same_o sense_n sozomen_n take_v this_o word_n in_o his_o forecited_n 24_o chapt_n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v that_o melitius_fw-la be_v more_o severe_o deal_v with_o as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o schism_n than_o the_o melitiani_fw-la for_o the_o nicene_n father_n deprive_v melitius_fw-la of_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o leave_v he_o only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o they_o permit_v the_o melitian_n to_o exercise_v their_o function_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v minister_v in_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v consecrate_v and_o baptise_v as_o shall_v also_o the_o bishop_n they_o only_o take_v from_o they_o their_o power_n of_o vote_v in_o election_n which_o be_v prudent_o do_v of_o the_o nicene_n father_n lest_o the_o melitian_n shall_v clandestine_o promote_v some_o man_n of_o their_o own_o party_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a preferment_n vales._n vales._n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n as_o it_o be_v in_o theodoret_n and_o in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n do_v plain_o confirm_v what_o we_o say_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o not_o only_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o the_o bishop_n also_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o melitius_fw-la be_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o if_o they_o here_o treat_v concern_v the_o presbyter_n only_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o other_o presbyter_n why_o shall_v the_o nicene_n father_n use_v so_o great_a caution_n require_v so_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o one_o of_o the_o melitian_n presbyter_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o defunct_a presbyter_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n express_o prohibit_v that_o any_o of_o the_o melitian_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o defunct_a unless_o he_o seem_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n unless_o the_o people_n elect_v he_o and_o unless_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n what_o need_v of_o so_o great_a caution_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o promotion_n of_o a_o presbyter_n it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a that_o these_o word_n do_v rather_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o election_n of_o who_o most_o especial_o the_o people_n suffrage_n be_v necessary_a and_o who_o election_n must_v beside_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o egypt_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n do_v undeserved_o stile_n melitius_fw-la a_o arch-heretick_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o nicene_n father_n nor_o athanasius_n in_o his_o 2_o apology_n nor_o epiphanius_n accuse_v melitius_fw-la of_o any_o heresy_n they_o only_o affirm_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o schism_n but_o when_o the_o melitian_n have_v afterward_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o arian_n which_o as_o i_o remark_n before_o happen_v after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o melitius_n death_n they_o turn_v their_o schism_n into_o a_o heresy_n as_o augustine_n write_v concern_v the_o donatist_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o melitius_fw-la may_v be_v term_v a_o arch-heretick_n vales._n vales._n the_o sfortian_a &_o florentine_a m._n ss_z add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o verse_n which_o christophorson_n find_v in_o his_o copy_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n concern_v arius_n thalia_n see_v athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n when_o socrates_n say_v that_o this_o book_n of_o arius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n we_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v he_o as_o if_o the_o poem_n itself_o be_v particular_o condemn_v but_o the_o doctrine_n only_o contain_v in_o that_o poem_n vales._n vales._n he_o be_v a_o maronite_n a_o most_o obscene_a greek_n poet._n poet._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v concern_v our_o saviour_n which_o i_o like_v better_o than_o this_o concern_v our_o great_a saviour_n vales._n vales._n this_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o right_o place_v by_o our_o author_n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v place_v immediate_o after_o constantin_n letter_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o next_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o certain_o those_o letter_n which_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o nice_n shall_v regular_o be_v place_v first_o but_o this_o letter_n do_v not_o concern_v that_o council_n nor_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o mention_n the_o council_n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n allude_v to_o this_o letter_n of_o constantin_n where_o he_o speak_v thus_o concern_v the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n why_o do_v he_o to_o wit_n constantine_n endeavour_v to_o reduce_v the_o arian_n into_o the_o church_n who_o he_o himself_o call_v porphyrian_o vales._n vales._n in_o book_n 3_o chap._n 18._o of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n where_o we_o have_v this_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o valesius_fw-la at_o that_o place_n and_o here_o render_v thus_o ab_fw-la illâ_fw-la turpissimâ_fw-la societate_fw-la &_o conscientiâ_fw-la from_o that_o most_o abominable_a society_n and_o their_o consciousness_n of_o this_o his_o version_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n they_o who_o celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v conscious_a of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o they_o commit_v against_o our_o lord_n see_v his_o annotat._n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n now_o cite_v cite_v violence_n violence_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o which_o read_v theodoret_n confirm_v in_o book_n 3._o chap._n 18._o of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o jewish_a paschal_n neomenia_n or_o new_a moon_n begin_v from_o the_o five_o day_n of_o march_n and_o be_v conclude_v at_o the_o three_o of_o april_n hence_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o their_o passover_n begin_v before_o the_o aequinox_n so_o that_o they_o celebrate_v two_o passover_n in_o one_o year_n supposs_v you_o mean_v the_o solar_a and_o julian_n year_n that_o be_v account_v from_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n of_o this_o year_n to_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v ambrose_n assert_v the_o same_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o aemilia_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o the_o jew_n sometime_o celebrate_v their_o passover_n in_o the_o twelve_o month_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o latin_n and_o eastern_a man_n for_o the_o jew_n never_o keep_v their_o passover_n on_o their_o own_o twelve_o month_n but_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o their_o first_o month_n moreover_o this_o celebrate_n of_o their_o pasover_n twice_o in_o one_o year_n which_o constantine_n object_n against_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o at_o all_o momentous_a for_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v return_v the_o objection_n upon_o the_o christian_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o celebrate_v easter_n twice_o in_o the_o same_o year_n for_o suppose_v easter_n be_v this_o year_n keep_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n that_o be_v on_o the_o 22_o d_o of_o april_n next_o year_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v keep_v soon_o and_o so_o there_o will_v occur_v two_o easters_n among_o the_o christian_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n current_n but_o this_o will_v not_o happen_v if_o you_o reckon_v the_o year_n from_o the_o aequinoctial_a cardo_n to_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v see_v epiphan_n pag._n 824._o edit_fw-la petau._n and_o petau._n animadvers_fw-la pag._n 294_o 295._o see_v also_o aegidius_n bucherius_n de_fw-fr paschali_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la cyclo_n chap._n 3._o 3._o this_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o eusebius_n and_o also_o the_o two_o next_o be_v misplace_v for_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a neither_o do_v they_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o arius_n or_o the_o arian_n yea_o the_o first_o of_o constantin_n letter_n to_o eusebius_n be_v write_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o eusebius_n himself_o testify_v in_o his_o 2_o d_o book_n of_o constantin_n life_n chap._n 46._o vales._n vales._n we_o meet_v with_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o eusebius_n at_o book_n 2._o chap._n 46._o of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n where_o these_o three_o word_n that_o persecutor_n licinius_n be_v want_v be_v add_v here_o instead_o of_o a_o scholion_n by_o socrates_n or_o some_o other_o scholiast_n he_o â—erms_v licinius_n a_o serpent_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o craftiness_n and_o age_n hence_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o licinius_n deposition_n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o book_n 2._o chap._n 46._o of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n constantine_n here_o we_o make_v choice_n
person_n who_o usual_o go_v thither_o when_o they_o find_v the_o grave_n dig_v up_o in_o future_a leave_v off_o worship_v sepulchre_n that_o place_n beside_o he_o be_v very_o elegant_a and_o happy_a in_o impose_v name_n upon_o place_n a_o ship_n seaport_n situate_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o euxine-sea_n which_o have_v ancient_o be_v call_v poison_n pharmaceus_fw-la he_o name_v cure_n therapeia_n lest_o at_o his_o hold_v religious_a assembly_n there_o he_o shall_v call_v that_o place_n by_o a_o infamous_a name_n another_o place_n near_o adjacent_a to_o constantinople_n he_o name_v silver-city_n argyropolis_n for_o this_o reason_n golden-city_n chrysopolis_n be_v a_o ancient_a seaport_n situate_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bosphorus_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o especial_o strabo_n nicolaus_n damascenus_n and_o the_o admirable_o eloquent_a xenophon_n in_o his_o six_o book_n concern_v the_o expedition_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o grecian_a affair_n speak_v to_o this_o effect_n concern_v this_o city_n viz._n that_o alcibiades_n when_o he_o have_v build_v a_o wall_n round_o it_o set_v up_o a_o toll_n therein_o which_o consist_v of_o a_o payment_n of_o the_o ten_o penny_n for_o those_o who_o fail_v out_o of_o pontus_n be_v compel_v to_o pay_v the_o ten_o penny_n there_o atticus_n therefore_o perceive_v this_o place_n which_o be_v situate_a over_o against_o chrysopolis_n to_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a say_v it_o be_v fit_a and_o agreeable_a it_o shall_v be_v term_v argyropolis_n which_o say_v of_o his_o place_n put_v that_o name_n upon_o the_o place_n immediate_o when_o some_o person_n speak_v to_o he_o that_o the_o novatianist_n ought_v not_o to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n within_o the_o city_n his_o answer_n be_v you_o know_v not_o how_o much_o they_o suffer_v together_o with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v persecute_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n and_o beside_o say_v he_o they_o have_v be_v witness_n assertor_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o though_o they_o make_v a_o separation_n long_o since_o from_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o innovation_n about_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v introduce_v by_o they_o be_v arrive_v on_o a_o time_n at_o nicaea_n upon_o account_n of_o a_o ordination_n and_o see_v asclepiades_n a_o very_a age_a person_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n there_o he_o ask_v he_o how_o many_o year_n have_v you_o be_v a_o bishop_n when_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n fifty_o year_n you_o be_v happy_a o_o man_n say_v he_o in_o regard_v you_o have_v be_v diligent_a about_o so_o good_a a_o work_n for_o such_o a_o long_a time_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o same_o asclepiades_n i_o do_v indeed_o commend_v novatus_n but_o the_o novatianist_n i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n approve_v of_o asclepiades_n amaze_v at_o this_o strange_a expression_n reply_v how_o can_v you_o say_v this_o o_o bishop_n to_o who_o atticus_n make_v this_o answer_n i_o commend_v novatus_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o person_n who_o have_v sacrifice_v for_o i_o myself_o will_v have_v do_v the_o same_o but_o i_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a praise_n the_o novatianist_n in_o regard_n they_o exclude_v the_o laïck_n from_o communion_n on_o account_n of_o very_a light_n and_o trivial_a offence_n to_o which_o asclepiades_n make_v this_o return_n there_o be_v beside_o sacrifice_v many_o other_o sin_n unto_o death_n as_o the_o scripture_n term_v they_o on_o account_n whereof_o vales._n you_o exclude_v ecclesiastic_n but_o we_o laïck_v also_o from_o communion_n leave_v to_o god_n alone_o a_o power_n of_o pardon_v they_o further_o atticus_n vales._n foreknow_v even_o the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o death_n for_o at_o his_o departure_n from_o nicaea_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o calliopius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o place_n hasten_v to_o constantinople_n before_o autumn_n if_o you_o be_v desirous_a of_o see_v i_o again_o alive_a for_o if_o you_o delay_v you_o will_v not_o find_v i_o live_v upon_o his_o say_n whereof_o he_o mistake_v not_o for_o in_o the_o twenty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o episcopate_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o october_n he_o die_v in_o theodosius_n eleven_o and_o valentinianus_n caesar_n first_o consulate_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n be_v then_o in_o his_o return_n from_o thessalonica_n be_v not_o at_o his_o funeral_n for_o atticus_n be_v inter_v the_o day_n before_o the_o emperor_n entry_n into_o constantinople_n not_o long_o after_o valentinianus_n junior_n be_v vales._n declare_v augustus_n about_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o that_o same_o october_n chap._n xxvi_o concern_v sisinnius_n atticus_n successor_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishopric_n after_o atticus_n death_n a_o great_a contest_v happen_v about_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n some_o desire_v one_o person_n other_o another_o for_o one_o party_n it_o be_v say_v be_v earnest_a to_o have_v philippus_n a_o presbyter_n another_o proclus_n who_o be_v a_o presbyter_n also_o but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n with_o a_o general_a consent_n wish_v sisinnius_n may_v be_v make_v bishop_n who_o be_v a_o presbyter_n also_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o be_v constitute_v etc._n over_o any_o of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o city_n but_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o presbyterate_a in_o a_o village_n belong_v to_o constantinople_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v elaea_n and_o it_o be_v situate_a over_o against_o the_o imperial_a constantinople_n city_n in_o which_o village_n the_o festival_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n be_v from_o a_o ancient_n usage_n celebrate_v by_o the_o whole_a people_n in_o general_n all_o the_o laïck_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v this_o man_n mad_a bishop_n both_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n singular_o eminent_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o also_o more_o especial_o in_o regard_n his_o diligence_n in_o relieve_v the_o indigent_a be_v earnest_n even_o beyond_o his_o power_n the_o desire_n therefore_o of_o the_o laïty_n prevail_v and_o sisinnius_n be_v ordain_v on_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o february_n in_o the_o follow_a consulate_v which_o be_v theodosius_n twelve_o and_o valentinianus_n junior_n augustus_n second_o afterward_o philippus_n the_o presbyter_n because_o sisinnius_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o be_v very_o bitter_a and_o large_a in_o his_o valesius_fw-la invective_n against_o that_o ordination_n in_o that_o voluminous_a work_n term_v the_o christian_n history_n which_o he_o write_v wherein_o he_o calumniate_v both_o the_o person_n ordain_v and_o also_o those_o who_o have_v ordain_v he_o but_o more_o especial_o the_o laity_n and_o his_o expression_n be_v such_o that_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o record_v they_o for_o i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n approve_v of_o his_o rashness_n in_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o commit_v such_o thing_n to_o writing_n but_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o inopportune_a to_o say_v something_o in_o short_a concern_v he_o chap._n xxvii_o concern_v philippus_n the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v bear_v at_o side_n philippus_n be_v by_o country_n a_o sidensian_a side_n be_v a_o city_n of_o pamphylia_n at_o which_o troilus_n the_o sophista_fw-la have_v his_o original_a extract_n of_o his_o own_o relation_n to_o who_o philippus_n boast_v while_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n he_o have_v have_v frequent_a converse_n with_o chrysostome_n bishop_n johannes_n he_o be_v a_o very_a laborious_a and_o painful_a student_n and_o have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o book_n and_o those_o of_o all_o sort_n he_o imitate_v the_o asian_a style_n and_o write_v many_o book_n for_n he_o confute_v the_o emperor_n julian_n piece_n and_o compile_v a_o christian_a history_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o six_o and_o thirty_o book_n each_o book_n contain_v many_o tome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o all_o they_o be_v near_o a_o thousand_o the_o argument_n content_n of_o each_o tome_n equal_v the_o tome_n itself_o in_o bigness_n this_o work_n he_o entitle_v not_o a_o ecclesiastic_a but_o a_o christian_a history_n in_o it_o he_o heap_v together_o variety_n of_o learning_n be_v desirous_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o unskilled_a in_o philosophic_a literature_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o make_v frequent_a mention_n therein_o of_o geometrical_a astronomical_a arithmetical_a and_o musical_a axiom_n theorem_n he_o also_o describe_v island_n mountain_n tree_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n not_o very_o momentous_a upon_o which_o account_n he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o loose_a work_n and_o therefore_o have_v in_o my_o judgement_n render_v it_o useless_a both_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o to_o the_o learned_a also_o for_o the_o ignorant_a be_v unable_a to_o inspect_v the_o height_n and_o grandeur_n of_o his_o style_n and_o those_o that_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o learn_v nauseate_a his_o insipid_a repetition_n of_o word_n but_o let_v every_o one_o pass_v a_o judgement_n upon_o those_o book_n according_a to_o his_o
which_o be_v write_v by_o i_o and_o pamphilus_n the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o our_o time_n which_o we_o fellow-labourer_n careful_o and_o joint_o compose_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o of_o his_o quarrelsome_a accuser_n chap._n xxxiv_o concern_v philip_n the_o emperor_n when_o gordianus_n have_v hold_v the_o roman_a empire_n six_o complete_a year_n philip_n together_o with_o his_o son_n philip_n succeed_v he_o the_o report_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n upon_o the_o day_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o vigil_n of_o easter_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v a_o partaker_n together_o with_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o he_o who_o be_v then_o bishop_n before_o he_o have_v make_v a_o general_a confession_n of_o his_o fin_n and_o recount_v himself_o among_o their_o number_n who_o be_v vales._n reckon_v the_o lapse_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o penitent_n for_o have_v he_o not_o do_v this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o bishop_n because_o of_o his_o many_o offence_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o willing_o vales._n obey_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o his_o deed_n the_o sincerity_n and_o devoutness_n of_o his_o affection_n towards_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n chap._n xxxv_o how_o dionysius_n succeed_v heraclas_n in_o his_o bishopric_n it_o be_v the_o three_o of_o philip_n reign_n in_o which_o heraclas_n die_v after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n sixteen_o year_n and_o dionysius_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n chap._n xxxvi_o what_o other_o book_n be_v write_v by_o origen_n at_o this_o time_n therefore_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v daily_o increase_a and_o our_o doctrine_n be_v bold_o preach_v among_o all_o man_n origen_n it_o be_v say_v be_v now_o above_o sixty_o year_n old_a and_o because_o he_o have_v now_o get_v a_o most_o excellent_a habit_n of_o speak_v through_o long_a use_n and_o exercise_n he_o permit_v the_o notary_n to_o vales._n write_v his_o discourse_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o public_a but_o never_o before_o this_o time_n will_v he_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v do_v about_o this_o time_n he_o write_v eight_o book_n against_o a_o book_n of_o vales._n celsus_n the_o epicurean_a entitle_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o also_o write_v twenty_o five_o volume_n upon_o matthew_n gospel_n and_o those_o upon_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n of_o which_o book_n we_o have_v find_v only_o twenty_o five_o there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o philip_n the_o emperor_n another_o to_o his_o wife_n severa_n and_o several_a other_o to_o divers_a other_o person_n which_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o several_a man_n hand_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o we_o can_v find_v preserve_v be_v above_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n we_o have_v collect_v and_o digest_v into_o proper_a book_n by_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hereafter_o be_v again_o disperse_v he_o write_v also_o to_o vales._n fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o several_a other_o prelate_n of_o church_n concern_v his_o own_o orthodoxy_n you_o have_v also_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n we_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o he_o chap._n xxxvii_o concern_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o arabian_n again_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o spring_v up_o in_o arabia_n introducer_n of_o another_o opinion_n alienate_v from_o the_o truth_n these_o affirm_v that_o man_n soul_n even_o in_o this_o present_a life_n expire_v together_o with_o their_o body_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o corruption_n together_o with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v again_o revive_v together_o with_o the_o body_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n no_o small_a synod_n be_v call_v together_o upon_o this_o account_n origen_n be_v vales._n again_o send_v for_o thither_o and_o have_v dispute_v public_o concern_v this_o question_n he_o manage_v the_o cause_n so_o well_o that_o those_o who_o before_o be_v fall_v into_o error_n change_v their_o sentiment_n chap._n xxxviii_o concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o helcesaït_n at_o that_o time_n also_o spring_v up_o another_o perverse_a error_n call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o helcesaït_n which_o be_v stifle_v in_o its_o birth_n origen_n mention_n it_o in_o vales._n his_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o eighty_o second_o psalm_n in_o these_o word_n late_o there_o come_v one_o high_o conceit_v of_o himself_o for_o his_o ability_n to_o defend_v that_o atheistical_a and_o most_o wicked_a opinion_n call_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vales._n helcesaït_n which_o late_o be_v raise_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n i_o will_v explain_v to_o you_o what_o evil_a thing_n that_o opinion_n assert_n that_o you_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o it_o it_o reject_n something_n of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o make_v use_n of_o some_o text_n both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o evangelical_n scripture_n it_o reject_v the_o apostle_n paul_n whole_o it_o say_v it_o be_v a_o indifferrent_fw-la thing_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n it_o â—olds_v also_o that_o upon_o necessity_n vales._n a_o wise_a man_n will_v deny_v christianity_n with_o his_o mouth_n but_o not_o with_o his_o heart_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o also_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o a_o book_n which_o they_o say_v fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n a_o remission_n different_a from_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n bestow_v but_o let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n thirty-nine_o concern_v what_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n decius_n succeed_v philip_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v seven_o year_n who_o because_o of_o his_o hatred_n towards_o philip_n raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n in_o which_o fabian_n be_v martyr_a at_o rome_n cornelius_n succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n and_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o palestine_n be_v again_o bring_v before_o the_o governor_n be_v tribunal_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o be_v very_o famous_a for_o his_o second_o confession_n at_o caesarea_n where_o he_o be_v imprison_v be_v now_o adorn_v with_o a_o venerable_a old_a age_n and_o reverend_a gray_a hair_n after_o his_o noble_a and_o famous_a testimony_n before_o the_o governor_n be_v tribunal_n he_o expire_v in_o prison_n and_o mazabanes_n be_v pronounce_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n also_o babylas_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n die_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v alexander_n in_o prison_n after_o his_o confession_n and_o fabius_n be_v prefer_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n moreover_o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a affliction_n happen_v to_o origen_n in_o this_o persecution_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o force_n envious_o set_v himself_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o man_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o with_o all_o subtlety_n and_o power_n assail_a he_o particular_o above_o all_o those_o who_o be_v set_v upon_o at_o that_o time_n how_o many_a and_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o also_o suffer_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o bond_n and_o bodily_a torment_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o iron_n chain_n in_o the_o inmost_a recess_n of_o the_o prison_n how_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o vales._n rack_n his_o foot_n for_o several_a day_n be_v stretch_v so_o wide_a as_o to_o the_o distance_n of_o four_o hole_n how_o valiant_o he_o sustain_v the_o menace_n of_o fire_n and_o all_o other_o torture_n inflict_v by_o his_o enemy_n what_o also_o be_v the_o exit_z of_o these_o thing_n the_o judge_n with_o his_o utmost_a power_n earnest_o endeavour_v torture_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v slay_v last_o what_o expression_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o and_o how_o comfortable_a to_o the_o vales._n comfortless_a all_o these_o particular_n many_o of_o his_o epistle_n do_v both_o true_o and_o accurate_o comprehend_v chap._n xl._o concern_v what_o thing_n happen_v to_o dionysius_n i_o will_v also_o record_v some_o thing_n concern_v dionysius_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o germanus_n where_o speak_v concern_v himself_n he_o make_v this_o relation_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o he_o know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o i_o never_o make_v my_o escape_n vales._n of_o myself_o nor_o without_o the_o divine_a appointment_n but_o before_o to_o wit_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o vales._n decree_n for_o the_o persecution_n come_v out_o from_o decius_n sabinus_n send_v out_o his_o vales._n deputy_n to_o make_v inquisition_n for_o i_o and_o i_o stay_v at_o home_o four_o day_n expect_v the_o arrival_n of_o the_o deputy_n but_o he_o go_v about_o
work_n to_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o by_o introduce_v woman_n into_o their_o society_n some_o have_v whole_o fall_v away_o from_o goodness_n and_o other_o have_v be_v suspect_v although_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o commit_v nothing_o that_o be_v unchaste_a yet_o the_o very_a suspicion_n which_o arise_v from_o such_o a_o thing_n ought_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v offensive_a to_o any_o one_o and_o induce_v other_o to_o imitate_v it_o for_o how_o can_v he_o reprove_v or_o admonish_v another_o not_o to_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o woman_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v as_o it_o be_v write_v who_o have_v now_o indeed_o send_v away_o one_o but_o keep_v two_o that_o be_v young_a and_o beautiful_a with_o he_o and_o wherever_o he_o go_v he_o carry_v they_o along_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o indulge_v and_o vales._n stuff_v himself_o with_o delicacy_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o all_o people_n sigh_v and_o lament_v private_o but_o they_o so_o dread_v his_o tyranny_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o accuse_v he_o now_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v any_o one_o will_v call_v a_o man_n who_o profess_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o be_v reckon_v of_o our_o communion_n to_o a_o account_n for_o these_o thing_n but_o from_o one_o who_o have_v abjure_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o have_v boast_v in_o that_o curse_a heresy_n of_o artemas_n for_o why_o may_v we_o not_o manifest_v to_o you_o his_o father_n we_o judge_v it_o needless_a to_o require_v a_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n afterward_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n they_o adjoyn_v these_o word_n have_v therefore_o excommunicate_v this_o contumacious_a enemy_n of_o god_n we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o ordain_v another_o bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n domnus_n the_o son_n of_o demetrianus_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o before_o he_o be_v the_o eminent_a governor_n of_o that_o see_v a_o man_n adorn_v with_o all_o accomplishment_n requisite_a to_o a_o bishop_n which_o we_o have_v therefore_o signify_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v write_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v from_o he_o vales._n communicatory_a â—etters_n but_o as_o for_o this_o paul_n let_v he_o write_v to_o artemas_n if_o he_o please_v and_o let_v the_o follower_n of_o artemas_n hold_v communion_n with_o he_o vales._n and_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v here_o by_o we_o insert_v *_o paul_n therefore_o have_v be_v devest_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o be_v also_o fall_v from_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n domnus_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o vales._n paul_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n willing_a to_o quit_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o domus_fw-la church_n a_o address_n be_v make_v to_o aurelianus_n the_o emperor_n who_o most_o just_o determine_v concern_v this_o business_n give_v command_n that_o the_o palace_n shall_v be_v resign_v to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o italy_n and_o rome_n shall_v assign_v it_o by_o their_o letter_n thus_o therefore_o the_o aforementioned_a paul_n be_v with_o the_o great_a disgrace_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n thus_o indeed_o be_v aurelian_a affect_v towards_o we_o at_o that_o time_n but_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o his_o empire_n his_o mind_n towards_o we_o be_v alter_v he_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o man_n to_o raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o we_o much_o discourse_n there_o be_v every_o where_o concern_v it_o but_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n assault_v he_o be_v now_o ready_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v almost_o subscribe_v the_o edict_n against_o we_o repress_v his_o design_n and_o bind_v he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o arm_n make_v it_o evident_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n to_o persecute_v we_o can_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o the_o invincible_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a and_o celestial_a judgement_n permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v for_o our_o chastisement_n and_o amendment_n at_o those_o time_n in_o which_o he_o judge_v it_o most_o seasonable_a moreover_o probus_n succeed_v aurelian_a have_v reign_v six_o year_n and_o after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o empire_n the_o like_a number_n of_o year_n carus_n together_o with_o his_o son_n carinus_n and_o numerianus_n succeed_v he_o again_o these_o have_v not_o live_v three_o full_a year_n the_o empire_n fall_v to_o diocletian_a and_o those_o who_o be_v adopt_v with_o he_o in_o who_o time_n the_o persecution_n against_o we_o be_v accomplish_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o be_v the_o demolish_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o little_a before_o this_o die_v dionysius_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n nine_o year_n and_o felix_n succeed_v he_o chap._n xxxi_o concern_v the_o heterodox_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o spring_v up_o at_o this_o time_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o madman_n true_o call_v 1669._o manes_n who_o give_v denomination_n to_o that_o furious_a heresy_n be_v arm_v with_o madness_n satan_n himself_o that_o adversary_n of_o god_n have_v produce_v he_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o man_n this_o person_n be_v barbarous_a in_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n in_o his_o very_a discourse_n and_o manner_n he_o be_v as_o to_o his_o disposition_n devilish_a and_o mad_a he_o undertake_v what_o be_v agreeable_a hereto_o and_o attempt_v to_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v christ._n sometime_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o 5._o paraclete_n and_o the_o very_a holy_a spirit_n be_v also_o beside_o his_o madness_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n at_o other_o time_n as_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o elect_v twelve_o disciple_n to_o be_v colleague_n of_o his_o new-formed_n opinion_n moreover_o when_o he_o have_v patch_v up_o a_o collection_n of_o false_a and_o atheistical_a opinion_n gather_v out_o of_o various_a heresy_n which_o be_v long_o since_o extinct_a he_o pour_v they_o like_o some_o deadly_a poison_n out_o of_o persia_n into_o empire_n our_o country_n hence_o come_v that_o impious_a name_n of_o the_o petau._n manichee_n which_o at_o this_o time_n abound_v in_o many_o place_n such_o therefore_o be_v the_o original_n of_o this_o 20._o forge_a doctrine_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o time_n before_o mention_v chap._n xxxii_o concern_v those_o ecclesiastic_a man_n who_o be_v famous_a even_o in_o our_o age_n and_o which_o of_o they_o live_v till_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n eutychianus_n succeed_v felix_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n five_o year_n and_o vales._n he_o have_v not_o live_v full_o ten_o month_n leave_v the_o dignity_n to_o caius_n who_o live_v in_o our_o age_n when_o he_o have_v preside_v there_o about_o fifteen_o year_n marcellinus_n be_v ordain_v his_o successor_n who_o the_o persecution_n overtake_v at_o this_o time_n timaeus_n succeed_v domnus_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n after_o he_o cyril_n succeed_v in_o our_o memory_n in_o his_o time_n we_o know_v one_o vales._n dorotheus_n who_o then_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n he_o be_v very_o studious_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o use_v so_o great_a sedulity_n in_o attain_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o he_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o hebrew_n with_o great_a skillfullness_n he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v vales._n excellent_o well_o educate_v and_o be_v not_o unexperienced_a in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n but_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o eunuch_n have_v be_v so_o from_o his_o very_a birth_n the_o emperor_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v for_o example_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v wonderful_a take_v he_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o overseeing_a the_o purple_a dy-house_n at_o tyre_n we_o have_v hear_v this_o person_n expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n indifferent_o well_o but_o after_o cyrillus_n tyrannus_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o who_o time_n the_o destroy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o violent_a after_o socrates_n eusebius_n govern_v the_o see_v of_o laodicea_n who_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o removal_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n be_v the_o controversy_n about_o paul_n upon_o which_o account_n come_v into_o syria_n he_o be_v detain_v from_o return_v home_o by_o those_o person_n who_o in_o that_o place_n diligent_o busy_v themselves_o about_o celestial_a matter_n he_o be_v in_o our_o memory_n
of_o our_o ecclesiastic_a history_n to_o those_o forego_v book_n at_o this_o place_n finish_v we_o have_v dedicate_v it_o to_o you_o most_o sacred_a vales._n paulinus_n hereby_o publish_v you_o to_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o closure_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o our_o whole_a work_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v incongruous_a as_o we_o suppose_v to_o place_v here_o order_n in_o its_o due_a order_n a_o complete_a panegyric_n concern_v the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n obey_v herein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o exhort_v we_o in_o these_o word_n o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n for_o he_o have_v 3._o do_v marvellous_a thing_n with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v he_o get_v himself_o the_o victory_n the_o lord_n have_v declare_v his_o salvation_n his_o righteousness_n have_v he_o open_o show_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a therefore_o since_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a song_n let_v we_o agreeable_a thereto_o sing_v together_o because_o after_o such_o terrible_a black_a and_o horrid_a spectacle_n and_o relation_n we_o be_v now_o vouchsafe_v to_o see_v such_o happy_a day_n and_o to_o celebrate_v such_o festival_n as_o many_o of_o our_o ancestor_n who_o be_v true_o just_a and_o god_n martyr_n desire_v to_o see_v upon_o earth_n but_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v but_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o but_o these_o person_n hasten_v away_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n obtain_v far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o divine_a joy_n and_o delight_n and_o we_o confess_v these_o present_a enjoyment_n to_o be_v great_a than_o our_o desert_n stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o donour_n of_o such_o munificence_n we_o also_o just_o admire_v and_o adore_v he_o with_o the_o utmost_a vigour_n of_o our_o soul_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o prediction_n by_o his_o prophet_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v o_o come_v hither_o and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o 9_o lord_n what_o miracle_n he_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o knap_n in_o sunder_o the_o spear_n and_o burn_v the_o shield_n with_o fire_n let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v at_o the_o perfect_a and_o effectual_a completion_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o day_n and_o with_o gladness_n prosecute_v the_o series_n of_o our_o narration_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o that_o we_o have_v relate_v do_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o those_o enemy_n of_o god_n vanish_v and_o be_v sudden_o take_v away_o out_o of_o man_n sight_n so_o that_o that_o divine_a oracle_n be_v again_o complete_v which_o say_v 36._o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o like_o the_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n i_o go_v by_o and_o lo_o he_o be_v not_o i_o seek_v his_o place_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v now_o therefore_o a_o bright_a and_o glorious_a day_n no_o cloud_n overshadow_v it_o do_v enlighten_v with_o ray_n of_o heavenly_a light_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o community_n of_o we_o christian_n and_o to_o our_o religion_n etc._n but_o although_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v they_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o we_o do_v yet_o at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n may_v together_o with_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o stream_n and_o efflux_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v procure_v we_o from_o god_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n all_o mankind_n be_v now_o free_a from_o the_o slavery_n and_o oppression_n of_o tyrant_n and_o be_v release_v from_o their_o former_a misery_n although_o several_a way_n yet_o all_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o pious_a but_o more_o especial_o among_o we_o all_o who_o hope_n be_v fix_v sole_o upon_o god_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o inexpressible_a joy_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o celestial_a gladness_n when_o we_o see_v all_o place_n which_o through_o the_o irreligion_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o total_o destroy_v restore_v to_o life_n as_o it_o be_v and_o recover_v from_o a_o tedious_a and_o fatal_a ruin_n and_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o temple_n erect_v again_o from_o the_o ground_n to_o a_o vast_a height_n and_o in_o splendour_n far_o excel_v those_o which_o have_v former_o be_v destroy_v moreover_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v by_o their_o continual_a enact_v of_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v enlarge_v augment_v and_o confirm_v the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n towards_o we_o there_o be_v rescript_n also_o frequent_o send_v from_o the_o emperor_n particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n their_o honour_n be_v increase_v and_o sum_n of_o money_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o the_o content_n of_o which_o rescript_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o record_v in_o this_o book_n as_o in_o a_o sacred_a table_n at_o a_o proper_a and_o fit_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o continual_a remembrance_n by_o all_o succeed_a generation_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o church_n every_o where_o solemnize_v after_o those_o thing_n a_o spectacle_n earnest_o pray_v for_o and_o much_o desire_v by_o we_o all_o appear_v to_o wit_n the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o dedication_n of_o churches_n throughout_o every_o city_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o new_a build_a oratory_n the_o frequent_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n the_o concourse_n of_o stranger_n from_o country_n far_o remote_a the_o mutual_a love_n and_o benevolence_n of_o the_o people_n the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n join_v together_o in_o a_o entire_a harmony_n and_o consent_n therefore_o agreeable_a to_o that_o 7._o prophetic_a prediction_n which_o have_v mystical_o foresignified_n what_o be_v to_o come_v bone_n be_v join_v to_o bone_n and_o joint_a to_o joint_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o that_o divine_a prophecy_n have_v enigmatical_o but_o true_o declare_v there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o member_n one_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o same_o alacrity_n of_o faith_n one_o common_a consent_n in_o chant_v forth_o the_o vales._n praise_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v most_o entire_a the_o presbyter_n performance_n of_o service_n exact_a the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n decent_a and_o majestic_a vales._n on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v a_o place_n for_o the_o singer_n of_o psalm_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o expression_n send_v from_o god_n on_o the_o other_o be_v a_o place_n for_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o divine_a and_o mystical_a service_n there_o be_v also_o deliver_v the_o vales._n mystical_a symbol_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o now_o people_n of_o all_o age_n and_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n with_o the_o utmost_a vigour_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o joyful_a heart_n and_o soul_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n worship_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a all_o the_o prelate_n than_o present_v make_v public_a oration_n every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v able_a endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o assemble_v chap._n iu._n a_o panegyric_n concern_v the_o splendid_a posture_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o a_o certain_a person_n that_o have_v be_v indifferent_o well_o educate_v and_o be_v deserve_v have_v make_v this_o oration_n come_v forth_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a many_o bishop_n that_o be_v then_o present_a as_o at_o a_o ecclesiastic_a assembly_n who_o give_v he_o audience_n quiet_o and_o decent_o then_o turn_v himself_o towards_o one_o who_o be_v the_o eminent_a of_o they_o all_o a_o bishop_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o who_o care_n the_o church_n of_o tyre_n the_o stately_a fabric_n among_o all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o country_n of_o phoenicia_n be_v glorious_o erect_v he_o speak_v thus_o a_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n you_o the_o friend_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n who_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o sacred_a long_a vesture_n crown_v with_o the_o celestial_a diadem_n of_o glory_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a unction_n and_o clothe_v in_o the_o sacerdotal_a robe_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o you_o the_o grace_n and_o ornament_n of_o this_o new-erected_n and_o sacred_a temple_n of_o god_n you_o who_o be_v adorn_v by_o god_n with_o a_o prudence_n befit_v a_o hoary_a
churches_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v resolve_v that_o those_o estate_n which_o the_o say_a church_n have_v former_o possess_v shall_v revert_v and_o become_v their_o right_n again_o since_o therefore_o your_o devotedness_n understand_v that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o evident_a purport_n of_o our_o command_n take_v care_n that_o all_o estate_n which_o do_v former_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o say_a church_n whether_o garden_n house_n or_o whatever_o else_o be_v immediate_o restore_v to_o they_o again_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v that_o you_o have_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o accuracy_n obey_v this_o our_o command_n farewell_n dear_a and_o our_o most_o belove_a anulinus_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n rescript_n by_o which_o he_o summon_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o unite_n and_o reconcile_n of_o the_o church_n constantinus_n augustus_n to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o vales._n mark._n in_o regard_n several_a such_o vales._n libel_n as_o these_o have_v be_v send_v i_o from_o the_o most_o eminent_a anulinus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o cecilianus_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o vales._n carthage_n be_v accuse_v of_o many_o thing_n by_o some_o of_o his_o colleague_n ordain_v bishop_n throughout_o africa_n and_o this_o matter_n seem_v not_o a_o little_a grievous_a to_o we_o that_o in_o those_o very_a province_n which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o our_o sacredness_n by_o a_o vales._n voluntary_a surrender_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n the_o populace_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n divide_v shall_v be_v find_v to_o degenerate_a and_o become_v worse_o and_o difference_n shall_v be_v nourish_v even_o among_o bishop_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o that_o cecilianus_n himself_o together_o with_o ten_o bishop_n his_o suppose_a accuser_n and_o ten_o other_o bishop_n who_o he_o shall_v judge_v necessary_a in_o behalf_n of_o his_o cause_n sail_v to_o rome_n that_o there_o in_o your_o presence_n and_o also_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o reticius_n maternus_n and_o marinus_n your_o colleague_n who_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o have_v command_v to_o hasten_v to_o rome_n he_o may_v be_v hear_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o you_o know_v be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o most_o sacred_a law_n moreover_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o most_o complete_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v subjoin_v to_o this_o our_o rescript_n copy_n of_o the_o libel_n which_o be_v send_v to_o we_o by_o anulinus_n and_o have_v transmit_v they_o to_o your_o aforesaid_a colleague_n which_o libel_n when_o your_o gravity_n shall_v have_v read_v you_o shall_v deliberate_v how_o the_o aforesaid_a controversy_n may_v with_o the_o great_a accuracy_n be_v examine_v and_o determine_v according_a to_o equity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o your_o assiduity_n that_o we_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o reverence_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o most_o legitimate_a catholic_n church_n that_o we_o will_v have_v you_o leave_v no_o schism_n or_o dissension_n at_o all_o in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n preserve_v you_o vales._n dear_a many_o year_n a_o copy_n of_o a_o imperial_a rescript_n by_o which_o constantine_n summons_n a_o second_o synod_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o dissension_n among_o the_o bishop_n constantinus_n augustus_n to_o chrestus_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n when_o as_o heretofore_o some_o begin_v wicked_o and_o perverse_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o holy_a religion_n the_o celestial_a power_n and_o the_o catholic_n opinion_n we_o desirous_a that_o such_o pertinacious_a contention_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v pare_v off_o take_v such_o order_n that_o some_o bishop_n be_v send_v out_o of_o france_n and_o also_o those_o summon_v out_o of_o africa_n who_o be_v of_o contrary_a faction_n pertinacious_o and_o continual_o quarrel_v vales._n among_o themselves_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o present_a this_o dissension_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v raise_v after_o a_o most_o careful_a examination_n may_v in_o their_o presence_n be_v compose_v but_o in_o regard_n as_o it_o common_o happen_v some_o person_n forgetful_a both_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o veneration_n due_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a religion_n cease_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o improve_v their_o private_a grudge_n and_o animosity_n be_v unwilling_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o sentence_n already_o pass_v but_o positive_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o bishop_n who_o give_v their_o sentiment_n and_o opinion_n and_o that_o before_o they_o have_v careful_o inquire_v into_o all_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v first_o inspect_v they_o proceed_v with_o too_o much_o haste_n and_o precipitancy_n to_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n from_o all_o this_o it_o happen_v that_o even_o they_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v a_o brotherly_a and_o unanimous_a unity_n of_o mind_n unworthy_o or_o rather_o impious_o create_v schism_n among_o one_o another_o and_o also_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o those_o man_n who_o soul_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o most_o holy_a religion_n wherefore_o it_o be_v our_o chief_a care_n that_o these_o division_n which_o ought_v after_o sentence_n already_o give_v to_o have_v be_v terminate_v by_o a_o voluntary_a assent_n may_v now_o at_o last_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o bishop_n since_o therefore_o we_o have_v summon_v many_o bishop_n out_o of_o divers_a and_o innumerable_a place_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o on_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n at_o the_o city_n orleans_n we_o think_v good_a to_o write_v to_o you_o also_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o public_a chariot_n from_o the_o most_o eminent_a latronianus_n vales._n corrector_n of_o sicily_n and_o take_v into_o your_o company_n two_o vales._n of_o the_o second_o order_n who_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o choose_v and_o also_o bring_v along_o with_o you_o three_o servant_n which_o may_v minister_v to_o you_o in_o your_o journey_n you_o meet_v on_o the_o very_a day_n appoint_v at_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a that_o both_o by_o your_o gravity_n and_o also_o by_o the_o unanimous_a and_o concordant_a prudence_n and_o perspicacity_n of_o the_o rest_n there_o assemble_v this_o dissension_n which_o have_v shameful_o be_v continue_v hitherto_o by_o certain_a detestable_a quarrelling_n after_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v hear_v which_o shall_v be_v say_v by_o the_o now_o disagree_v party_n who_o we_o have_v summon_v to_o appear_v also_o may_v now_o at_o last_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o fit_a and_o congruous_a observance_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n and_o to_o a_o brotherly_a union_n god_n almighty_n preserve_v you_o in_o health_n many_o year_n chap._n vi_o vales._n concern_v the_o estate_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n rescript_n by_o which_o he_o grant_v money_n to_o the_o church_n constantinus_n augustus_n to_o cecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v our_o pleasure_n that_o through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n numidia_n and_o both_o mauritania_n some_o thing_n shall_v be_v allow_v for_o necessary_a expense_n to_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o legitimate_a catholic_n religion_n who_o be_v express_o name_v we_o write_v to_o the_o f._n most_o perfect_a ursus_n rationalist_n of_o africa_n and_o have_v intimate_v to_o he_o that_o he_o take_v care_n to_o pay_v to_o your_o gravity_n three_o thousand_o 1622._o folles_fw-la therefore_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o sum_n aforesaid_a command_v that_o it_o be_v distribute_v to_o all_o the_o forementioned_a minister_n according_a to_o a_o breve_fw-la direct_v to_o you_o from_o hosius_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v perceive_v there_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n want_v towards_o the_o fulfil_n of_o our_o desire_n to_o all_o in_o this_o point_n without_o make_v any_o scruple_n or_o delay_n you_o shall_v demand_v of_o heraclas_n the_o steward_n of_o our_o estate_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v judge_v requisite_a for_o we_o order_v he_o when_o he_o be_v with_o we_o that_o if_o your_o gravity_n demand_v any_o money_n of_o he_o he_o shall_v without_o the_o least_o hesitancy_n take_v care_v it_o shall_v be_v tell_v out_o to_o you_o and_o because_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o some_o man_n who_o be_v of_o a_o unsettle_a mind_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o pervert_v the_o member_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a catholic_n church_n by_o a_o certain_a impious_a and_o clancular_a falsehood_n and_o corruption_n we_o will_v have_v you_o understand_v that_o we_o give_v such_o order_n to_o anulinus_n our_o proconsul_n and_o also_o to_o patricius_n vales._n deputy_n of_o the_o prefect_n when_o present_a that_o among_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o take_v a_o effectual_a and_o sufficient_a care_n about_o this_o business_n more_o especial_o and_o
issue_n the_o proceed_n against_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o you_o have_v either_o hear_v already_o or_o will_v hear_v lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o insult_v over_o a_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o condign_a recompense_n for_o his_o own_o wickedness_n but_o his_o impiety_n be_v grow_v so_o prevalent_a that_o he_o draw_v into_o the_o same_o pit_n of_o perdition_n with_o himself_o theonas_n bishop_n of_o marmarica_n and_o secundus_fw-la bishop_n of_o pâ—olemaïs_n for_o the_o same_o sentence_n that_o have_v be_v give_v against_o he_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o but_o after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o mischievous_a opinion_n and_o from_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o from_o those_o person_n who_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o make_v division_n and_o sow_n discord_n among_o a_o people_n heretofore_o peaceable_a there_o yet_o remain_v the_o perverse_a stubborness_n of_o melitius_fw-la and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v by_o he_o admit_v into_o sacred_a order_n and_o we_o now_o relate_v to_o you_o belove_v brethren_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n concern_v this_o particular_a it_o please_v therefore_o the_o synod_n which_o deal_v more_o kind_o with_o melitius_fw-la for_o in_o the_o vales._n strict_a sense_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o least_o favour_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o city_n but_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n neither_o to_o ordain_v or_o to_o chapter_n propose_v the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o to_o appear_v in_o any_o village_n or_o city_n upon_o this_o pretence_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v bare_o enjoy_v his_o appellation_n and_o title_n only_o and_o as_o for_o vales._n those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o to_o any_o function_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o vales._n more_o sacred_a ordination_n they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n and_o upon_o this_o condition_n they_o may_v continue_v possess_v of_o their_o preferment_n and_o function_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o always_o inferior_a to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o in_o every_o diocese_n and_o church_n who_o have_v be_v vales._n ordain_v before_o by_o our_o dear_a colleague_n in_o the_o sacred_a function_n alexander_n so_o that_o beside_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n vales._n to_o propose_v or_o nominate_v who_o they_o please_v or_o to_o act_v in_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o some_o catholic_n vales._n bishop_n who_o be_v one_o of_o alexander_n suffragans_fw-la but_o those_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o your_o prayer_n have_v not_o be_v find_v engage_v in_o any_o schism_n but_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n blameless_a let_v such_o have_v power_n to_o nominate_v and_o elect_v those_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o sacred_a function_n and_o act_n in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o establish_a law_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o now_o hold_v ecclesiastic_a preferment_n die_v then_o let_v those_o that_o be_v new_o admit_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o decease_v vales._n provide_v that_o they_o shall_v appear_v worthy_a and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v free_o elect_v they_o provide_v also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v by_o his_o suffrage_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o people_n election_n this_o same_o privilege_n be_v also_o grant_v to_o all_o but_o concern_v melitius_fw-la in_o particular_a we_o otherwise_o decree_n that_o because_o of_o his_o former_a irregularity_n rashness_n and_o giddiness_n of_o disposition_n no_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n shall_v be_v allow_v he_o he_o be_v a_o man_n able_a to_o revive_v the_o same_o disturbance_n that_o be_v before_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o most_o especial_o and_o particular_o relate_v to_o egypt_n and_o concern_v the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o canon_n or_o decree_n make_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o our_o most_o reverent_a fellow_n minister_n and_o brother_n alexander_n be_v present_a he_o at_o his_o arrival_n will_v give_v you_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o conscious_a to_o what_o ever_o be_v do_v we_o also_o send_v you_o the_o good_a news_n concern_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o most_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n for_o this_o difference_n also_o have_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o your_o prayer_n so_o that_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o east_n who_o former_o celebrate_v this_o festival_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jew_n do_v will_v in_o future_a conform_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o who_o have_v of_o old_a observe_v our_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n do_v you_o therefore_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a success_n of_o affair_n and_o at_o the_o unanimous_a peace_n and_o concord_n among_o all_o man_n and_o also_o because_o all_o heresy_n be_v whole_o extirpate_v with_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o more_o ardent_a love_n receive_v our_o fellow_n minister_n but_o your_o bishop_n alexander_n who_o presence_n here_o have_v great_o rejoice_v we_o and_o who_o in_o this_o his_o infirm_a age_n have_v endure_v so_o great_a labour_n that_o peace_n may_v be_v restore_v among_o you_o pray_v for_o we_o all_o that_o those_o good_a determination_n which_o be_v make_v may_v remain_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a through_o almighty_a god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n in_o this_o synodical_a epistle_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v not_o only_o anathematise_v arius_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o the_o very_a term_n of_o his_o opinion_n also_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o agree_v concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n they_o receive_v into_o communion_n vales._n the_o arch-heretick_n melitius_fw-la allow_v he_o indeed_o the_o liberty_n of_o retain_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o they_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o power_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o bishop_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o the_o melitian_n in_o egypt_n be_v to_o this_o day_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n because_o the_o synod_n take_v away_o all_o episcopal_n pour_v from_o melitius_fw-la moreover_o you_o must_v know_v that_o arius_n write_v a_o book_n concern_v his_o own_o opinion_n which_o he_o entitle_v thalia_n the_o stile_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v loose_a and_o dissolute_a much_o resemble_v the_o song_n vales._n or_o verse_n of_o poet._n sotades_n this_o piece_n of_o his_o also_o the_o synod_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n condemn_v nor_o be_v the_o synod_n only_o solicitous_a about_o write_v letter_n concern_v the_o peace_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n also_o signify_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o letter_n who_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n as_o follow_v the_o emperor_n letter_n constantinus_n augustus_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o alexandria_n god_n save_v you_o belove_a brethren_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a blessing_n from_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o be_v release_v from_o all_o errrour_n we_o can_v now_o embrace_v and_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o long_o a_o dominion_n over_o we_o for_o all_o the_o machination_n he_o design_v against_o we_o be_v now_o total_o destroy_v the_o bright_a lustre_n of_o truth_n have_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n defeat_v those_o dissension_n those_o schism_n those_o tumult_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v they_o those_o fatal_a poison_n of_o discord_n we_o therefore_o do_v all_o adore_v one_o god_n in_o name_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v moreover_o that_o this_o may_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o admonition_n of_o god_n we_o convene_v a_o great_a many_o bishop_n at_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a together_o with_o who_o we_o ourselves_o one_o of_o your_o number_n who_o rejoice_v exceed_o in_o that_o we_o be_v your_o fellow-servant_n undertake_v the_o disquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o do_v therefore_o inquire_v into_o and_o accurate_o discuss_v all_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o yield_v the_o least_o occasion_n of_o ambiguity_n or_o dissension_n and_o may_z the_o divine_a majesty_n pardon_v we_o how_o great_a and_o horrid_a blasphemy_n have_v some_o indecent_o utter_v concern_v our_o vales._n great_a saviour_n concern_v our_o hope_n and_o life_n speak_v and_o open_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o sacred_a faith_n
before_o they_o but_o although_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o yet_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v alexandria_n which_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o afterward_o invent_v a_o way_n for_o his_o own_o return_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o city_n alexandria_n by_o have_v make_v use_v of_o a_o counterfeit_a repentance_n as_o we_o shall_v relate_v in_o its_o due_a place_n chap._n xv._n that_o alexander_n die_v after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n athanasius_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n vales._n soon_o after_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n athanasius_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o presidency_n over_o that_o church_n rufinus_n relate_v that_o this_o person_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a do_v together_o with_o those_o that_o be_v his_o equal_n in_o age_n play_v at_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o holy_a sport_n this_o play_n be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n and_o of_o those_o person_n order_n that_o be_v clergy_n man_n in_o this_o sport_n therefore_o athanasius_n be_v elect_v bishop_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n act_v either_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n this_o sport_n the_o child_n play_v at_o on_o that_o day_n whereon_o be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n the_o martyr_n and_o bishop_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n accidental_o pass_v by_o at_o that_o time_n see_v all_o their_o play_n and_o have_v afterward_o send_v for_o the_o child_n he_o inquire_v of_o they_o what_o place_n have_v be_v allot_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o play_n suppose_v that_o from_o what_o have_v be_v do_v some_o thing_n may_v be_v portend_v concern_v each_o of_o they_o and_o he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o instruct_v in_o learning_n but_o most_o especial_o athanasius_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o a_o maturity_n of_o age_n he_o ordain_v he_o deacon_n and_o take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o to_o nice_a that_o he_o may_v assist_v he_o in_o the_o disputation_n there_o at_o such_o time_n as_o that_o synod_n be_v convene_v these_o thing_n rufinus_n have_v relate_v concern_v athanasius_n in_o his_o cite_v book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o unlikely_a that_o these_o thing_n happen_v for_o many_o such_o like_a act_n be_v frequent_o find_v to_o have_v be_v do_v thus_o much_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v concern_v athanasius_n chap._n xvi_o how_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v enlarge_v the_o city_n heretofore_o call_v byzantium_n name_v it_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o public_a festivity_n of_o his_o empire_n vicennalia_fw-la he_o forthwith_o employ_v himself_o very_o diligent_o about_o re-edify_n and_o erect_v of_o church_n this_o he_o do_v as_o well_o in_o other_o city_n as_o in_o that_o that_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n which_o city_n be_v former_o call_v byzantium_n he_o very_o much_o enlarge_v he_o encompass_v it_o with_o magnificent_a wall_n and_o beautify_v with_o several_a edifice_n and_o have_v make_v it_o equal_a to_o the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n vales._n he_o name_v it_o constantinople_n and_o do_v by_o a_o law_n establish_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v new_a rome_n which_o law_n be_v engrave_v on_o a_o pillar_n of_o stone_n and_o vales._n expose_v to_o the_o public_a view_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o vales._n strategium_fw-la near_o to_o the_o emperor_n statue_n on_o horseback_n he_o also_o found_v two_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n the_o one_o of_o which_o he_o name_v irêne_o and_o the_o other_o he_o call_v the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o improve_v and_o enlarge_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o do_v also_o subvert_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o he_o take_v their_o image_n out_o of_o their_o temple_n and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o the_o most_o public_a place_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o beautify_v the_o city_n constantinople_n he_o also_o expose_v the_o delphic_a tripod_n open_o in_o the_o hippodrome_n but_o it_o will_v perhaps_o seem_v superfluous_a to_o mention_v these_o thing_n now_o for_o they_o be_v soon_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n than_o the_o relation_n of_o they_o can_v be_v hear_v but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v mighty_o propagate_v and_o increase_v for_o the_o divine_a providence_n do_v among_o other_o thing_n reserve_v that_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o thus_o have_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n in_o a_o magnific_a stile_n record_v the_o praise_n of_o this_o emperor_n but_o yet_o we_o judge_v it_o not_o unseasonable_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v brief_o of_o they_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n chap._n xvii_o how_o helena_n the_o emperor_n mother_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v there_o find_v christ_n cross_n which_o she_o have_v seek_v for_o a_o long_a time_n build_v a_o church_n helena_z the_o emperor_n mother_n from_o who_o name_n drepanum_n which_o be_v former_o only_o a_o village_n but_o make_v a_o city_n by_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v helenopolis_n be_v admonish_v by_o god_n in_o her_o dream_n travel_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o she_o find_v that_o place_n which_o be_v former_o jerusalem_n desolate_a as_o the_o prophet_n predict_v hebrew_n like_o a_o lodge_v set_n up_o to_o preserve_v apple_n she_o search_v diligent_o for_o christ_n sepulchre_n wherein_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o whence_o he_o arise_v and_o though_o with_o great_a difficulty_n yet_o by_o god_n assistance_n â—he_v find_v it_o out_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difficulty_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n explain_v those_o that_o embrace_v christ_n doctrine_n do_v after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n pay_v a_o high_a respect_n to_o that_o monument_n but_o the_o heathen_n who_o abhor_v the_o christian_a religion_n have_v cover_v the_o place_n with_o a_o heap_n of_o earth_n erect_v thereon_o a_o temple_n to_o venus_n and_o set_v up_o her_o image_n there_o design_v whole_o to_o suppress_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o place_n and_o this_o plot_n of_o they_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n succeed_v but_o the_o emperor_n mother_n have_v notice_n hereof_o wherefore_o have_v throw_v down_o the_o image_n remove_v the_o earth_n and_o whole_o clear_v the_o place_n she_o find_v three_o cross_n in_o the_o monument_n one_o of_o they_o be_v that_o bless_a cross_n on_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v hang_v the_o other_o two_o be_v those_o on_o which_o the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o have_v die_v there_o be_v also_o find_v with_o the_o cross_n pilate_n title_n whereon_o he_o have_v write_v in_o divers_a language_n and_o proclaim_v that_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v dubious_a which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v search_v for_o the_o emperor_n mother_n be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v hereat_o this_o trouble_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o name_n macarius_n soon_o ease_v she_o of_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o faith_n clear_v the_o doubt_n for_o he_o request_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v it_o the_o sign_n be_v this_o a_o certain_a woman_n of_o that_o vicinage_n have_v be_v oppress_v with_o a_o tedious_a and_o last_a distemper_n be_v now_o just_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o command_v every_o one_o of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o she_o now_o expire_a be_v persuade_v in_o himself_o that_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o precious_a cross_n of_o the_o lord_n she_o shall_v recover_v nor_o be_v his_o hope_n frustrate_v for_o the_o two_o cross_n which_o be_v not_o our_o lord_n be_v apply_v the_o woman_n nevertheless_o continue_v in_o her_o die_a condition_n but_o when_o the_o three_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a cross_n be_v apply_v the_o die_a woman_n immediate_o recover_v and_o be_v make_v whole_a after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o cross_n find_v out_o the_o emperor_n mother_n erect_v over_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v a_o most_o magnificent_a church_n and_o call_v it_o vales._n new_a jerusalem_n build_v it_o opposite_a to_o that_o old_a desert_a jerusalem_n she_o leave_v there_o one_o half_a of_o the_o cross_n enclose_v in_o a_o silver_n case_n as_o a_o relic_n to_o be_v see_v by_o those_o that_o shall_v desire_v it_o the_o other_o half_o she_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n which_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o that_o city_n will_v be_v perfect_o secure_a wherein_o such_o a_o relic_n as_o this_o be_v preserve_v he_o hide_v it_o within_o his_o own_o statue_n vales._n
any_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o we_o do_v true_o and_o vales._n clear_o believe_v and_o follow_v all_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n such_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n publish_v by_o those_o at_o that_o time_n convene_v at_o antioch_n to_o which_o also_o gregorius_n although_o he_o have_v not_o then_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o alexandria_n yet_o subscribe_v as_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n the_o synod_n at_o that_o time_n assemble_v in_o antioch_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n and_o make_v some_o other_o canon_n be_v dissolve_v the_o state_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n in_o the_o empire_n happen_v to_o be_v disturb_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n also_o a_o nation_n they_o be_v call_v the_o franci_n make_v a_o incursion_n into_o the_o roman_a territory_n in_o gallia_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o there_o be_v terrible_a earthquake_n in_o the_o east_n vales._n especial_o at_o antioch_n which_o city_n be_v shake_v thereby_o continual_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n chap._n xi_o that_o upon_o gregorius_n arrival_n at_o alexandria_n guard_a with_o a_o military_a force_n athanasius_n flee_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v vales._n syrianus_n the_o captain_n with_o the_o arm_a soldier_n under_o his_o command_n be_v in_o number_n five_o thousand_o bring_v gregorius_n to_o alexandria_n those_o in_o that_o city_n who_o be_v favourer_n of_o arius_n opinion_n assist_v the_o soldier_n moreover_o after_o what_o manner_n athanasius_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n escape_v be_v take_v by_o they_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o relate_v it_o be_v now_o vales._n evening_n and_o the_o people_n lodge_v in_o the_o church_n all_o night_n a_o communion_n be_v expect_v the_o captain_n come_v and_o have_v put_v his_o soldier_n into_o a_o fight_a posture_n environ_v the_o church_n on_o every_o side_n athanasius_n see_v what_o be_v do_v make_v it_o his_o chief_a care_n that_o the_o people_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v damnify_v upon_o his_o account_n and_o have_v command_v the_o deacon_n to_o give_v the_o people_n notice_n of_o go_v to_o prayer_n after_o that_o he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o recitation_n of_o a_o psalm_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n make_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n sing_v of_o the_o psalm_n together_o all_o the_o congregation_n go_v out_o through_o one_o of_o the_o church_n door_n whilst_o this_o be_v do_v the_o soldier_n stand_v still_o without_o strike_v a_o stroke_n and_o so_o athanasius_n escape_v unhurt_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o that_o sing_v the_o psalm_n have_v secret_o make_v his_o escape_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o hasten_v to_o rome_n gregorius_n be_v then_o put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n church_n but_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n unable_a to_o bear_v what_o have_v be_v do_v burn_v that_o call_v dionysius_n church_n thus_o far_o concern_v these_o thing_n but_o eusebius_n have_v do_v what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v vales._n send_v a_o embassage_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n entreat_v he_o to_o become_v judge_n of_o those_o matter_n relate_v to_o athanasius_n and_o that_o he_o will_v call_v for_o a_o disquisition_n of_o the_o controversy_n before_o himself_o in_o order_n to_o his_o take_a cognizance_n thereof_o chap._n xii_o how_o after_o eusebius_n death_n the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n restore_v paulus_n to_o his_o see_v again_o and_o that_o the_o arian_n make_v choice_n of_o macedonius_n but_o eusebius_n can_v never_o understand_v what_o julius_n have_v determine_v concern_v athanasius_n for_o have_v survive_v the_o synod_n some_o small_a time_n he_o die_v wherefore_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n introduce_v paulus_n into_o the_o church_n again_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o arian_n ordain_v macedonius_n in_o the_o vales._n church_n dedicate_v to_o paul_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o former_o have_v be_v assistant_n to_o eusebius_n that_o disturber_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o be_v then_o his_o successor_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n these_o be_v their_o name_n theognis_n of_o nice_a maris_n of_o chalcedon_n theodorus_n of_o heraclea_n in_o thracia_n ursacius_n of_o singidunum_n in_o the_o upper_a mysia_n valens_n of_o mursa_n in_o the_o upper_a pannonia_n indeed_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n change_v their_o opinion_n afterward_o deliver_v their_o penetentiary_n libel_n to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n and_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n be_v admit_v to_o communion_n but_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v hot_a maintainer_n of_o the_o arian_n religion_n and_o cheese_n frame_v no_o trivial_a commotion_n against_o the_o church_n one_o whereof_o be_v that_o make_v by_o macedonius_n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n for_o from_o this_o intestine_a war_n among_o the_o christian_n there_o happen_v continual_a sedition_n in_o the_o city_n and_o many_o person_n oppress_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o what_o be_v do_v lose_v their_o life_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o slaughter_n of_o hermogenes_n the_o lieutenant-general_n and_o how_o paulus_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n again_o but_o what_o be_v do_v come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n who_o then_o make_v his_o residence_n at_o antioch_n therefore_o he_o order_v hermogenes_n the_o lieutenant-general_n who_o he_o have_v send_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o thracia_n that_o he_o shall_v incident_o pass_v through_o constantinople_n and_o turn_v paulus_n out_o of_o that_o church_n he_o arrive_v at_o constantinople_n disturb_v the_o whole_a city_n by_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n by_o force_n for_o there_o immediate_o follow_v a_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n and_o all_o person_n be_v ready_a to_o defend_v the_o bishop_n but_o when_o hermogenes_n with_o much_o earnestness_n endeavour_v to_o expel_v paulus_n by_o his_o military_a force_n the_o populace_n be_v exasperate_v as_o in_o such_o like_a case_n it_o usual_o happen_v make_v a_o more_o inconsiderate_a and_o rash_a attack_z against_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o set_v his_o house_n on_o fire_n then_o have_v 47._o draw_v he_o about_o by_o the_o heel_n they_o kill_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o two_o augusti_n constantius_n be_v then_o the_o three_o and_o constans_n the_o second_o time_n consul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n constans_n have_v vanquish_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o franci_n make_v they_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v inform_v of_o hermogenes_n murder_n ride_v post_n on_o horseback_n from_o antioch_n and_o arrive_v at_o constantihople_n out_o of_o which_o city_n he_o expel_v paulus_n he_o also_o punish_v that_o city_n take_v away_o more_o than_o forty_o thousand_o bushel_n of_o that_o breadcorn_n daily_o distribute_v which_o be_v his_o father_n donation_n to_o those_o citizens_n for_o before_o that_o time_n near_o eighty_o thousand_o vales._n bushel_n of_o wheat_n bring_v thither_o from_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n be_v bestow_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n moreover_o he_o differ_v the_o constitute_n of_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n vales._n for_o he_o be_v incenfed_a against_o he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o sedition_n raise_v betwixt_o he_o and_o paulus_n hermogenes_n his_o lieutenant_n and_o many_o other_o person_n have_v be_v slay_v have_v therefore_o give_v he_o permission_n to_o gather_v assembly_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v ordain_v he_o depart_v again_o to_o antioch_n chap._n fourteen_o that_o the_o arian_n have_v remove_v gregorius_n from_o the_o see_n of_o alexandria_n put_v georgius_n into_o his_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o arian_n vales._n remove_v gregorius_n from_o the_o see_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n as_o be_v a_o person_n odious_a both_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o burn_v the_o church_n and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v not_o zealous_a enough_o in_o defend_v their_o opinion_n into_o his_o see_n they_o send_v georgius_n a_o person_n bear_v in_o cappadocia_n who_o have_v get_v the_o repuâ—e_n of_o be_v a_o very_a skilful_a maintainer_n of_o their_o tenet_n chap._n xv._n how_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v fortify_v with_o bishop_n julius_n letter_n recover_v their_o own_o see_v again_o moreover_o athanasius_n with_o much_o difficulty_n at_o last_o get_v over_o into_o italy_n constans_n the_o young_a of_o constantin_n son_n have_v then_o the_o sole_a power_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n his_o brother_n constantine_n have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o soldier_n as_o we_o have_v before_o relate_v vales._n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o paulus_n
bishop_n of_o constantinople_n asclepas_n of_o gaza_n marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n a_o city_n of_o galatia_n the_o less_o and_o lucius_n of_o adrianople_n have_v be_v accuse_v one_o for_o one_o thing_n another_o for_o another_o and_o drive_v from_o their_o church_n arrive_v at_o the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n they_o acquaint_v therefore_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o case_n he_o in_o regard_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n privilege_n be_v such_o fortify_v they_o with_o his_o letter_n wherein_o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n and_o send_v they_o back_o into_o the_o east_n vales._n restore_v to_o each_o of_o they_o his_o own_o â—â—e_z and_o sharp_o rebuke_v those_o who_o have_v inconsiderate_o depose_v they_o they_o have_v leave_v rome_n and_o confide_v in_o bishop_n julius_n letter_n possess_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o send_v the_o letter_n to_o those_o who_o they_o be_v write_v to_o these_o person_n have_v receive_v julius_n letter_n look_v upon_o his_o reprehension_n as_o a_o injury_n and_o reproach_n to_o they_o and_o have_v assemble_v themselves_o in_o a_o vales._n synod_n call_v at_o antioch_n they_o most_o severe_o rebuke_v julius_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o expel_v some_o bishop_n from_o their_o church_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v any_o opposition_n when_o novatus_n be_v by_o 43._o they_o eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n thus_o write_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o answer_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o regard_n upon_o vales._n athanasius_n entry_n into_o alexandria_n there_o happen_v a_o disturbance_n cause_v by_o those_o who_o be_v adherent_n to_o georgius_n the_o arian_n upon_o which_o disturbance_n there_o follow_v as_o they_o say_v sedition_n and_o slaughter_n of_o man_n and_o because_o the_o arian_n ascribe_v the_o infamy_n and_o blame_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n to_o athanasius_n as_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o speak_v brief_o concern_v these_o thing_n indeed_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o truth_n itself_o only_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n hereof_o but_o that_o such_o accident_n do_v frequent_o and_o usual_o happen_v when_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v into_o intestine_a faction_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o unknown_a to_o prudent_a person_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v athanasius_n slanderer_n attribute_v the_o cause_n hereof_o to_o he_o and_o especial_o sabinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n who_o have_v he_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o great_a mischiess_a arian_n have_v wrought_v against_o athanasius_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n or_o vales._n how_o many_o complaint_n the_o synod_n convene_v upon_o athanasius_n account_n have_v make_v thereof_o or_o what_o maccdonius_fw-la himself_n vales._n that_o arch-heretick_n have_v practise_v throughout_o all_o the_o church_n will_v either_o have_v be_v whole_o silent_a or_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n vales._n will_v instead_o of_o these_o reproach_n have_v high_o commend_v athanasius_n but_o now_o have_v design_o pass_v all_o these_o thing_n over_o in_o silence_n he_o false_o accuse_v the_o affair_n do_v by_o athanasius_n nor_o have_v he_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o that_o arch-heretick_n macedonius_n be_v desirous_a whole_o to_o conceal_v his_o tragic_a and_o audacious_a villainy_n and_o which_o be_v much_o more_o wonderful_a he_o have_v not_o speak_v ill_o of_o the_o arian_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o abhor_v but_o the_o ordination_n of_o macedonius_n who_o heresy_n he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o he_o have_v silent_o conceal_v for_o have_v he_o mention_v that_o he_o must_v necessary_o have_v record_v his_o impiety_n which_o those_o thing_n do_v at_o that_o ordination_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v but_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o person_n chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o emperor_n send_v a_o order_n by_o philippus_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n that_o paulus_n shall_v be_v eject_v and_o banish_v and_o that_o macedonius_n shall_v be_v install_v bishop_n in_o his_o see_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n reside_v at_o antioch_n be_v inform_v that_o paulus_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o see_v again_o be_v high_o incense_v at_o what_o be_v do_v he_o therefore_o write_v a_o order_n and_o send_v it_o to_o vales._n philippus_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n who_o have_v a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o other_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o be_v style_v the_o second_o person_n from_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v eject_v paulus_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o introduce_v macedonius_n into_o it_o in_o his_o room_n philippus_n therefore_o the_o praefect_n be_v afraid_a that_o the_o multitude_n will_v raise_v a_o tumult_n attempt_v to_o circumvent_v paulus_n by_o subilety_n he_o keep_v the_o emperor_n order_n conceal_v in_o his_o own_o possession_n and_o pretend_v to_o take_v care_n of_o some_o public_a affair_n he_o go_v to_o the_o public_a bath_n call_v zeuxippus_n thither_o he_o send_v for_o paulus_n with_o a_o great_a show_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o must_v necessary_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o come_v after_o he_o be_v come_v upon_o his_o be_v send_v for_o the_o perfect_a immediate_o show_v he_o the_o emperor_n order_n the_o bishop_n patient_o bear_v his_o be_v condemn_v without_o have_v his_o cause_n hear_v but_o the_o perfect_a fear_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o stand_v round_o for_o great_a number_n of_o person_n have_v flock_v together_o about_o the_o public_a bath_n who_o meet_v there_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o report_n of_o a_o suspicion_n order_n one_o of_o the_o bath_n door_n to_o be_v open_v vales._n through_o which_o paulus_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o imperial_a palace_n put_v into_o a_o ship_n provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o forthwith_o send_v away_o into_o banishment_n the_o perfect_a command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o vales._n thessalonica_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o macedonia_n wherein_o paulus_n have_v have_v his_o original_a extract_n from_o his_o ancestor_n in_o that_o city_n he_o order_v he_o to_o reside_v and_o give_v he_o the_o liberty_n of_o go_v to_o other_o city_n also_o to_o wit_n those_o in_o illyricum_n but_o he_o forbid_v his_o passage_n into_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n paulus_n therefore_o be_v contrary_a to_o expectation_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o drive_v from_o the_o city_n be_v immediate_o carry_v away_o but_o philippus_n the_o emperor_n perfect_a go_v forthwith_o from_o the_o public_a bath_n into_o the_o church_n macedonius_n be_v with_o he_o be_v 113._o throw_v into_o his_o presence_n by_o a_o engine_n as_o it_o be_v he_o sit_v with_o the_o perfect_a in_o his_o chariot_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v surround_v by_o a_o military_a guard_n with_o their_o sword_n draw_v upon_o sight_n hereof_o a_o dread_a forthwith_o seize_v the_o multitude_n and_o all_o of_o they_o as_o well_o the_o homoöusians_n as_o the_o arian_n flock_v to_o the_o churches_n church_n every_o one_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o get_v in_o thither_o when_o the_o perfect_a together_o with_o macedonius_n come_v near_o the_o church_n a_o irrational_a fear_n seize_v both_o the_o multitude_n and_o also_o the_o soldier_n themselves_o for_o because_o the_o person_n present_a be_v so_o numerous_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o passage_n make_v for_o the_o perfect_a to_o bring_v in_o macedonius_n the_o soldier_n begin_v to_o thrust_v away_o the_o crowd_n of_o people_n by_o violence_n but_o when_o the_o multitude_n wedge_v together_o in_o a_o crowd_n can_v not_o possible_o retire_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n narrowness_n the_o soldier_n suppose_v that_o the_o multitude_n make_v a_o resistance_n and_o design_o stop_v the_o passage_n make_v use_v of_o their_o naked_a sword_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v engage_v a_o enemy_n and_o begin_v to_o cut_v those_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n there_o be_v destroy_v therefore_o as_o report_n say_v about_o three_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o person_n some_o of_o who_o the_o soldier_n slay_v other_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o crowd_n after_o such_o brave_a exploit_n as_o these_o macedonius_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v no_o mischief_n at_o all_o but_o be_v clear_a and_o guiltless_a of_o what_o have_v happen_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n by_o the_o perfect_a rather_o than_o by_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n thus_o therefore_o do_v macedonius_n and_o the_o arian_n take_v possession_n of_o church_n by_o so_o great_a and_o numerous_a slaughter_n of_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o emperor_n build_v vales._n the_o great_a church_n which_o be_v now_o
dear_o belove_a brethren_n and_o fellow-minister_n evethius_fw-la cyrillus_n hyperechius_n uranius_n heron_n elpidius_n maximus_n eusebius_n eucarpius_fw-la heortasiâ—s_fw-la neon_n eumathius_n faustinus_n proclinus_fw-la pasinicus_n arsenius_n severus_n didymion_n brittannius_fw-la callicrates_n dalmatius_n aedesius_n eustochius_n ambrose_n gelonius_fw-la pardalius_fw-la macedonius_n paulus_n marcellus_n heraclius_n alexander_n adolius_fw-la marcianus_n sâ—henelus_n johannes_n macer_n charisius_n silvanus_n photinus_n antonius_n vales._n anyâ—ho_n celsus_n euphranor_n milesius_n patricius_n severianus_n eusebius_n eumolpius_fw-la athanasius_n diophantus_n menodorus_n diocles_n chrysampelus_fw-la neon_n eugenius_n eustathius_n callicrates_n arsenius_n eugenius_n martyrius_n hieracius_fw-la leontius_n philagrius_n lucius_n and_o to_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o the_o east_n liberius_n bishop_n vales._n of_o italy_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o west_n wish_v health_n always_o in_o the_o lord_n your_o letter_n dear_o belove_a brethren_n vales._n resplendent_a with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o our_o high_o esteem_a brethren_n the_o bishop_n eustathius_n silvanus_n and_o theophilus_n bring_v the_o most_o wish't-for_a joy_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n to_o we_o and_o that_o most_o especial_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o have_v affirm_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o your_o opinion_n and_o your_o sentiment_n be_v consonant_a and_o agreeable_a both_o to_o our_o slenderness_n and_o also_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o western_a part_n and_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n which_o vales._n from_o the_o nicene_n synod_n hitherto_o have_v continue_v entire_a and_o unshaken_a this_o creed_n vales._n your_o legate_n themselves_o have_v profess_v that_o they_o do_v hold_v and_o embrace_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o great_a joy_n have_v wipe_v out_o all_o impression_n and_o quench_v the_o remain_a spark_n of_o a_o absurd_a opinion_n and_o have_v make_v a_o publication_n of_o this_o creed_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o under_o their_o own_o hand-writing_n the_o copy_n whereof_o we_o have_v judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v annex_v to_o these_o letter_n that_o we_o may_v not_o leave_v the_o heretic_n any_o pretext_n of_o frame_v another_o conspiracy_n whereby_o they_o shall_v again_o excite_v the_o incentives_n of_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o according_a to_o their_o usage_n rekindle_v the_o flame_n of_o discord_n moreover_o our_o dear_a brethren_n eustathius_n silvanus_n and_o theophilus_n have_v profess_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o also_o that_o both_o they_o themselves_o and_o also_o your_o love_n have_v always_o have_v this_o creed_n and_o will_v retain_v it_o to_o the_o last_o to_o wit_n the_o creed_n approve_v of_o at_o nicaea_n by_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o orthodox_n bishop_n which_o do_v contain_v the_o perfect_a truth_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o vanquish_v all_o the_o shoal_n of_o heretic_n for_o not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o divine_a appointment_n so_o great_a a_o company_n of_o bishop_n be_v convene_v against_o the_o madness_n of_o arius_n as_o be_v servant_n equal_a in_o number_n to_o those_o by_o who_o assistance_n blessed_n abraham_n through_o faith_n destroy_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o enemy_n which_o faith_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o term_n homoousios_fw-la do_v like_o a_o strong_a and_o impregnable_a fortress_n beat_v back_o and_o repel_v all_o the_o assault_n and_o mischievous_a machination_n of_o arius_n perverse_a opinion_n wherefore_o when_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n have_v meet_v at_o ariminum_n whither_o the_o improbity_n of_o the_o arian_n have_v call_v they_o together_o that_o either_o by_o some_o kind_a persuasive_n or_o which_o be_v true_a by_o compulsion_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n they_o may_v destroy_v or_o perverse_o deny_v what_o have_v with_o all_o imaginable_a caution_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o creed_n their_o subtlety_n advantage_v they_o not_o in_o the_o least_o for_o almost_o all_o those_o person_n then_o convene_v at_o ariminum_n who_o have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v either_o entice_v into_o error_n or_o impose_v upon_o be_v now_o return_v to_o a_o right_a mind_n have_v anathematise_v that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v by_o they_o convene_v at_o ariminum_n and_o have_v subscribe_v to_o that_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a creed_n ratify_v and_o establish_v at_o nicaea_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o communion_n with_o we_o they_o be_v with_o a_o great_a warmth_n incense_v against_o arius_n opinion_n and_o against_o his_o disciple_n of_o which_o business_n when_o the_o legate_n of_o your_o love_n perceive_v a_o evident_a proof_n they_o annex_v you_o yourselves_o to_o their_o own_o subscription_n and_o do_v anathematise_v arius_n and_o what_o be_v transact_v at_o ariminum_n against_o the_o creed_n ratify_v at_o nicaea_n vales._n to_o which_o transaction_n you_o yourselves_o beguile_v by_o perjury_n have_v subscribe_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v agreeable_a to_o we_o to_o write_v to_o your_o love_n and_o to_o give_v assistance_n to_o those_o who_o request_n be_v just_a and_o equitable_a more_o especial_o because_o we_o be_v ascertain_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o your_o legate_n that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v come_v to_o themselves_o and_o do_v embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o orthodox_n western_a prelate_n we_o make_v know_v this_o to_o you_o also_o lest_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o that_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o ariminum_n synod_n be_v now_o anathematise_v by_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v damnify_v at_o that_o time_n by_o fraud_n and_o that_o all_o person_n have_v unanimous_o conspire_v in_o a_o agreement_n to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n by_o you_o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v damnify_v in_o their_o faith_n improbity_n by_o force_n and_o fraud_n may_v now_o at_o length_n return_v from_o heretical_a darkness_n to_o the_o divine_a light_n of_o catholic_n liberty_n who_o if_o after_o this_o synod_n they_o will_v not_o vomit_v up_o the_o poison_n of_o perverse_a doctrine_n destroy_v renounce_v all_o arius_n blasphemy_n and_o anathematise_v they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o themselves_o together_o with_o arius_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o serpent_n whether_o sabellian_n or_o patropassians_n or_o what_o ever_o other_o heresy_n they_o be_v follower_n of_o be_v exclude_v from_o and_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n which_o admit_v not_o illegitimate_a son_n god_n preserve_v you_o in_o safety_n dear_o belove_a brethren_n eustathius_n and_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o have_v receive_v these_o letter_n go_v over_o into_o sicilia_n where_o after_o they_o have_v cause_v a_o synod_n of_o sicilian_a bishop_n to_o be_v convene_v they_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n in_o their_o presence_n and_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n they_o return_v to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v send_v who_o upon_o receipt_n of_o liberius_n letter_n send_v legate_n from_o city_n to_o city_n to_o the_o principal_a assertor_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n exhort_v they_o to_o meet_v together_o unanimous_o at_o tarsus_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n in_o order_n to_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o that_o they_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o contentious_a dispute_n which_o have_v since_o that_o be_v raise_v and_o this_o have_v perhaps_o be_v effect_v have_v not_o eudoxius_n a_o prelate_n of_o the_o arian_n religion_n one_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n hinder_v it_o who_o be_v more_o exasperate_v because_o of_o the_o synod_n summon_v to_o meet_v at_v tarsus_n frame_v great_a mischief_n against_o they_o moreover_o that_o the_o macedonian_n by_o send_v legate_n to_o liberius_n enter_v into_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n sabinus_n himself_o have_v confess_v in_o his_o collection_n of_o synodick_n action_n chap._n xiii_o how_o eunomius_n separate_v himself_o from_o eudoxius_n because_o he_o adhere_v to_o his_o master_n aëtius_n and_o that_o a_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v at_o alexandria_n by_o eudoxius_n mean_n athanasius_n flee_v again_o and_o that_o when_o the_o populace_n be_v tumultuous_a hereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v afraid_a by_o his_o letter_n with_o pacify_v the_o alexandrian_n and_o order_v that_o athanasius_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o quiet_a possession_n of_o his_o church_n again_o about_o the_o same_o time_n eunomius_n be_v separate_v from_o eudoxius_n hold_v his_o assembly_n apart_o by_o himself_o because_o after_o he_o have_v several_a time_n entreat_v he_o to_o embrace_v his_o master_n aëtius_n opinion_n eudoxius_n refuse_v to_o do_v that_o and_o yet_o eudoxius_n do_v not_o this_o willing_o for_o he_o reject_v not_o aëtius_n opinion_n in_o regard_v it_o
say_v by_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n but_o johannes_n admit_v not_o severianus_n to_o a_o familiarity_n any_o more_o in_o future_a but_o advise_v he_o to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n signify_v thus_o much_o to_o he_o severianus_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o the_o diocese_n you_o be_v entrust_v with_o shall_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n continue_v unlookt-aft_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o its_o bishop_n wherefore_o hasten_v your_o return_n to_o your_o church_n and_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o when_o severianus_n have_v begin_v his_o journey_n the_o empress_n eudoxia_n inform_v hereof_o reprove_v johannes_n and_o cause_v severianus_n to_o be_v forthwith_o recall_v from_o chalcedon_n in_o bythinia_n he_o come_v back_o immediate_o but_o johannes_n decline_v a_o friendship_n with_o he_o and_o can_v by_o no_o person_n entreaty_n be_v prevail_v upon_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n in_o that_o church_n call_v the_o apostle_n cast_v her_o son_n theodosius_n junior_n than_o a_o very_a young_a child_n before_o johannes_n knee_n and_o have_v conjure_v he_o frequent_o by_o her_o son_n with_o much_o ado_n persuade_v he_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o friendship_n with_o severianus_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n chap._n i._o that_o after_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n death_n who_o leave_v his_o son_n theodosius_n than_o eight_o year_n old_a anthemius_n the_o praefect_n have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n have_v end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o bassus_n and_o philippus_n honorius_n his_o brother_n still_o govern_v the_o western_a empire_n the_o eastern_a be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o son_n his_o son_n theodosius_n junior_n at_o that_o time_n eight_o year_n of_o age_n anthemius_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n he_o be_v grandchild_n to_o that_o philippus_n 1â—_n who_o in_o constantius_n reign_n eject_v paulus_n the_o bishop_n and_o introduce_v macedonius_n into_o his_o see_n vales._n he_o encompass_v constantinople_n with_o a_o great_a wall_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o his_o own_o time_n he_o be_v account_v and_o in_o reality_n be_v the_o most_o prudent_a person_n he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o advice_n but_o consult_v with_o many_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n concern_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v chief_o with_o vales._n troïlus_n the_o sophista_fw-la who_o beside_o the_o sozomen_n wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v anthemius_n equal_a in_o political_a knowledge_n wherefore_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o troïlus_n advice_n chap._n ii_o concern_v atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v as_o to_o his_o temper_n and_o disposition_n during_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n atticus_n be_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o episcopate_n over_o constantinople_n and_o be_v high_o eminent_a he_o be_v a_o person_n as_o we_o have_v say_v 20._o before_o beside_o his_o great_a learning_n pious_a and_o prudent_a wherefore_o he_o much_o augment_v the_o church_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n for_o he_o not_o only_o defend_v those_o of_o his_o own_o creed_n but_o cause_v the_o heretic_n also_o to_o admire_v his_o prudence_n he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a vexation_n to_o they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v attempt_v to_o terrify_v they_o afterward_o he_o show_v himself_o mild_a towards_o they_o nor_o be_v he_o careless_a about_o his_o study_n for_o he_o bestow_v much_o pain_n in_o read_v ancient_a writer_n spend_v whole_a night_n in_o peruse_v they_o wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o sophistae_fw-la moreover_o to_o those_o that_o address_v to_o he_o he_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a he_o groan_v with_o such_o as_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v summary_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n example_n 22._o he_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n former_o during_o his_o be_v a_o presbyter_n he_o make_v sermon_n get_v they_o by_o heart_n and_o preach_v they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o by_o his_o assiduity_n he_o procure_v such_o a_o readiness_n of_o expression_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v premeditation_n extemporè_fw-la and_o follow_v a_o panegyricall_a way_n of_o preach_v notwithstanding_o his_o sermon_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v either_o receive_v by_o his_o hearer_n with_o applause_n or_o commit_v to_o writing_n but_o concern_v his_o temper_n moral_n and_o learning_n let_v this_o suffice_v i_o will_v now_o relate_v those_o memorable_a passage_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n chap._n iii_o concern_v theodosius_n and_o agapetus_n bishop_n of_o synnada_n in_o vales._n synada_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n one_o theodosius_n be_v bishop_n who_o severe_o persecute_v the_o heretic_n in_o that_o city_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n he_o drive_v they_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o from_o the_o adjacent_a village_n also_o which_o practice_n of_o his_o be_v not_o vales._n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n which_o do_v not_o use_v to_o persecute_v nor_o be_v he_o incite_v hereto_o by_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o be_v a_o perfect_a slave_n to_o the_o love_n of_o money_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o amass_o riches_n together_o by_o take_v they_o from_o the_o heretic_n wherefore_o he_o make_v all_o imaginable_a attempt_n against_o those_o that_o embrace_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n put_v the_o clergy_n that_o be_v under_o he_o in_o arm_n and_o practise_v a_o thousand_o stratagem_n against_o they_o nor_o do_v he_o forbear_v vales._n bind_v they_o over_o to_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n more_o especial_o he_o do_v several_a way_n disquiet_v their_o bishop_n who_o name_n be_v agapetus_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o governor_n of_o province_n in_o no_o wise_a have_v as_o he_o suppose_v a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o punish_v heretic_n he_o run_v to_o constantinople_n and_o petition_v for_o edict_n from_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la in_o the_o interim_n therefore_o that_o theodosius_n stay_v at_o constantinople_n on_o this_o account_n agapetus_n who_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o preside_v over_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o prudent_a and_o good_a vales._n course_n for_o have_v communicate_v the_o affair_n to_o his_o whole_a clergy_n and_o call_v together_o the_o people_n under_o he_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n have_v effect_v this_o he_o go_v direct_o into_o the_o church_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n or_o rather_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o general_n where_o prayer_n when_o he_o have_v solemnize_v the_o prayer_n he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o chair_n wherein_o theodosius_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v and_o have_v unite_v the_o people_n and_o profess_v in_o future_a the_o homoöusian_a creed_n he_o become_v possess_v of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o synada_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n transact_v theodosius_n arrive_v within_o a_o short_a time_n and_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o a_o praefecturian_n assistance_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v go_v immediate_o to_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o all_o person_n unanimous_o and_o go_v again_o to_o constantinople_n be_v arrive_v there_o he_o make_v complaint_n before_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v be_v vales._n unjust_o eject_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n atticus_n know_v that_o this_o accident_n be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n give_v theodosius_n comfortable_a word_n persuade_v he_o with_o patience_n to_o embrace_v a_o quiet_a course_n of_o life_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a before_o his_o own_o private_a concern_v but_o he_o write_v to_o agapetus_n order_n he_o to_o continue_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o bid_v he_o not_o to_o be_v suspicious_a of_o any_o molestation_n from_o theodosius_n displeasure_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o paralytical_a jew_n who_o be_v cure_v by_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n in_o divine_a baptism_n this_o be_v one_o useful_a accident_n which_o befall_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o atticus_n nor_o be_v the_o state_n of_o these_o time_n without_o miracle_n or_o cure_n for_o a_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v a_o palsy_n paralytic_a for_o many_o year_n be_v confine_v to_o his_o bed_n and_o when_o all_o medicinal_a remedy_n have_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o and_o no_o
their_o meeting_n within_o the_o city_n but_o have_v a_o singular_a love_n and_o affection_n for_o they_o also_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v already_o chap._n xii_o concern_v chrysanthus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n at_o constantinople_n after_o sisinnius_n death_n chrysanthus_n be_v by_o force_n make_v bishop_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o 2d_o marcianus_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n before_o sisinnius_n from_o his_o young_a year_n he_o have_v have_v a_o military_a employ_v in_o the_o palace_n afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a he_o be_v make_v consularis_fw-la of_o italy_n and_o after_o that_o vicarius_fw-la of_o the_o britannic_a island_n for_o his_o management_n of_o both_o which_o charge_n he_o be_v much_o admire_v be_v grow_v elderly_a he_o return_v to_o constantinople_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v praefect_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v against_o his_o will_n compel_v to_o take_v the_o bishopric_n for_o sisinnius_n have_v mention_v he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o a_o fit_a person_n for_o the_o bishopric_n the_o novatian_a people_n with_o who_o sisinnius_n word_n be_v a_o law_n attempt_v to_o draw_v he_o by_o force_n even_o against_o his_o will_n but_o when_o chrysanthus_n flee_v sabbatius_n suppose_v a_o opportune_a season_n be_v offer_v he_o wherein_o he_o may_v be_v make_v possessor_n of_o the_o church_n get_v himself_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o some_o obscure_a prelate_n and_o slight_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o in_o among_o those_o who_o ordain_v sabbatius_n bishop_n hermogenes_n be_v one_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o curse_v by_o sabbatius_n for_o his_o blasphemous_a book_n but_o sabbatius_n design_n prove_v unsuccessfull_a to_o he_o for_o the_o people_n hate_v immorality_n his_o unreasonable_a ambition_n because_o vales._n he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o design_n of_o get_v into_o the_o bishopric_n make_v it_o their_o whole_a business_n to_o find_v out_o chrysanthus_n who_o they_o find_v abscond_v in_o bythinia_n whence_o they_o bring_v he_o by_o force_n and_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o as_o great_a prudence_n and_o modesty_n as_o any_o man_n be_v and_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o church_n of_o the_o novatianist_n at_o constantinople_n be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n who_o distribute_v gold_n money_n of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o poor_a he_o receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o church_n save_v only_o vales._n two_o loaf_n of_o the_o bless_a bread_n every_o sunday_n moreover_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a about_o his_o church_n that_o he_o take_v vales._n ablabius_n the_o eloquent_a orator_n of_o his_o own_o time_n from_o troïlus_n the_o sophista_n school_n and_o ordain_v he_o presbyter_n who_o elegant_a and_o acute_a sermon_n be_v now_o extant_a but_o ablabius_n be_v afterward_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n church_n at_o nicaea_n in_o which_o city_n he_o teach_v rhetoric_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o fight_n which_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n and_o concern_v cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n difference_n with_o orestes_n the_o praefect_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o alexandria_n by_o cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o alexandrian_n be_v more_o seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a than_o any_o other_o people_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o get_v a_o occasion_n they_o usual_o break_v out_o into_o intolerable_a mischief_n for_o their_o rage_n be_v not_o appease_v without_o blood_n it_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o populace_n of_o that_o city_n be_v tumultuous_a among_o themselves_o not_o upon_o any_o weighty_a or_o necessary_a occasion_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o mischief_n which_o abound_v in_o all_o city_n i_o mean_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o look_v upon_o dancer_n for_o in_o regard_v a_o dancer_n gather_v great_a multitude_n together_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n because_o the_o jew_n work_v not_o on_o that_o day_n nor_o be_v busy_v in_o hear_v their_o law_n but_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o see_v theatrical_a show_v that_o day_n usual_o occasion_v mutual_a faction_n and_o division_n among_o the_o people_n and_o although_o this_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n regulate_v and_o repress_v by_o the_o praefect_n of_o alexandria_n nevertheless_o the_o jew_n continue_v enrage_v against_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a faction_n and_o beside_o their_o be_v always_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n they_o be_v much_o more_o incense_a vales._n against_o they_o on_o account_n of_o the_o dancer_n therefore_o when_o orestes_n praefect_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n make_v a_o police_n â—o_o the_o alexandrian_n do_v usual_o term_v public_a order_n in_o the_o theatre_n some_o of_o bishop_n cyrillus_n favourer_n be_v present_a there_o also_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o order_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o praefect_n among_o who_o be_v a_o person_n by_o name_n hierax_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o vales._n mean_a sort_n of_o learning_n he_o be_v a_o zealous_a hearer_n of_o cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n and_o always_o mighty_a diligent_a about_o raise_v the_o sermon_n clap_n at_o his_o sermon_n the_o jewish_a multitude_n spy_v this_o hierax_n in_o the_o theatre_n cry_v out_o immediate_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o theatre_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o raise_v a_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n moreover_o orestes_n have_v long_o before_o conceive_v a_o hatred_n against_o the_o secular_a government_n of_o bishop_n because_o it_o diminish_v much_o of_o their_o power_n who_o have_v be_v appoint_v governor_n of_o province_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o also_o more_o especial_o because_o cyrillus_n be_v desirous_a of_o pry_v into_o his_o act_n and_o order_n have_v seize_v hierax_n therefore_o he_o make_v he_o undergo_v torture_n public_o in_o the_o theatre_n with_o which_o cyrillus_n be_v acquaint_v send_v for_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o threaten_v they_o with_o condign_a punishment_n unless_o they_o desist_v from_o be_v tumultuous_a against_o the_o christian_n of_o which_o menace_n after_o the_o jewish_a multitude_n be_v make_v sensible_a they_o become_v more_o pertinacious_a and_o contrive_v plot_n to_o damnify_v the_o christian_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o design_n of_o they_o and_o which_o occasion_v their_o expulsion_n out_o of_o alexandria_n i_o will_v relate_v here_o have_v give_v agree_v upon_o a_o sign_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v wear_v a_o ring_n on_o their_o finger_n make_v of_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o palmtree-branch_n they_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o make_v a_o attack_z upon_o the_o christian_n by_o a_o night-fight_a one_o night_n therefore_o they_o send_v some_o person_n provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n who_o cry_v out_o in_o all_o the_o city_n street_n of_o the_o city_n that_o alexander_n church_n be_v on_o fire_n the_o christian_n hear_v this_o run_v some_o one_o way_n other_o another_o that_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o church_n then_o the_o jew_n set_v upon_o they_o immediate_o and_o slay_v they_o they_o abstain_v from_o kill_v those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n by_o show_v their_o ring_n but_o they_o murder_v all_o the_o christian_n they_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o when_o it_o be_v day_n the_o author_n of_o this_o nefarious_a fact_n be_v not_o conceal_v cyrillus_n high_o incense_v hereat_o go_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n to_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n so_o they_o term_v their_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o take_v from_o they_o he_o also_o expel_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o permit_v the_o multitude_n to_o make_v plunder_v of_o their_o good_n the_o jew_n therefore_o who_o have_v inhabit_v that_o city_n from_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a be_v all_o force_a to_o remove_v naked_a from_o thence_o at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v disperse_v some_o in_o one_o place_n other_o in_o another_o adamantius_n one_o of_o they_o vales._n a_o professor_n of_o physic_n go_v to_o constantinople_n and_o flee_v to_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n and_o have_v turn_v a_o professor_n of_o christianity_n return_v afterward_o to_o alexandria_n again_o and_o fix_v his_o residence_n there_o but_o orestes_n praefect_n of_o alexandria_n be_v high_o incense_v at_o what_o be_v do_v be_v exceed_o trouble_v because_o so_o great_a a_o city_n be_v on_o such_o a_o sudden_a empty_v of_o so_o numerous_a a_o company_n of_o inhabitant_n wherefore_o he_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o what_o have_v be_v do_v cyrillus_n himself_o likewise_o make_v know_v the_o jew_n wickedness_n to_o the_o emperor_n nevertheless_o he_o send_v messenger_n to_o orestes_n on_o account_n of_o procure_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n compel_v he_o to_o do_v this_o and_o when_o orestes_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o
account_n of_o his_o eminent_a piety_n what_o need_v i_o be_v large_a in_o my_o relation_n concern_v he_o i_o will_v mention_v one_o action_n of_o he_o high_o worthy_a to_o be_v record_v in_o writing_n a_o jewish_a impostor_n pretend_v himself_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v frequent_o baptize_v and_o by_o that_o device_n have_v gather_v much_o money_n when_o he_o have_v deceive_v many_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n by_o this_o fraud_n for_o he_o have_v receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n have_v no_o more_o person_n who_o he_o may_v put_v trick_n upon_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o earnest_o desire_a baptism_n request_v he_o may_v obtain_v it_o from_o his_o hand_n he_o approve_v of_o the_o jew_n desire_n but_o say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v he_o baptism_n before_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v exercise_v himself_o with_o fasting_n several_a day_n the_o jew_n therefore_o have_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n be_v compel_v to_o fast_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o urgent_a in_o his_o entreaty_n for_o baptism_n wherefore_o paulus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o offend_v he_o now_o grow_v importunate_a by_o any_o long_a delay_n make_v provision_n for_o his_o baptism_n and_o have_v buy_v he_o a_o white_a vestment_n and_o order_v the_o font._n font_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o water_n he_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o it_o with_o a_o design_n to_o baptise_v he_o but_o god_n a_o invisible_a act_n of_o divine_a power_n cause_v the_o water_n to_o vanish_v on_o a_o sudden_a in_o regard_v the_o bishop_n and_o those_o that_o be_v present_a have_v not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v happen_v suppose_v the_o water_n to_o have_v run_v out_o by_o the_o passage_n underneath_o whereby_o it_o be_v usual_o let_v out_o they_o fill_v the_o font_n again_o have_v with_o great_a accuracy_n stop_v up_o its_o passage_n every_o where_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v the_o second_o time_n to_o the_o font_n all_o the_o water_n disappear_v again_o then_o paulus_n speak_v these_o word_n either_o you_o be_v a_o impostor_n o_o man_n or_o else_o be_v ignorant_a you_o have_v be_v baptize_v already_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n therefore_o run_v together_o to_o see_v this_o miracle_n one_o of_o they_o know_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o person_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v before_o by_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n this_o miracle_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n chap._n xviii_o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o isdigerde_n the_o persian_a king_n the_o league_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n be_v break_v and_o a_o bloody_a war_n happen_v wherein_o the_o persian_n be_v worsted_n after_o the_o death_n of_o isdigerdes_n king_n of_o persia_n by_o who_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o country_n be_v not_o persecute_v in_o the_o least_o his_o son_n by_o name_n vararanes_n succeed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o be_v induce_v thereto_o by_o the_o magi_n he_o vex_v the_o christian_n severe_o inflict_v on_o they_o various_a punishment_n and_o persian_a torture_n the_o christian_n therefore_o in_o persia_n constrain_v thereto_o by_o necessity_n fly_v to_o the_o roman_n entreat_v they_o not_o to_o neglect_v and_o see_v they_o whole_o destroy_v atticus_n the_o bishop_n receive_v the_o suppliant_n kindly_a and_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o assist_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n likewise_o he_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n with_o what_o have_v happen_v it_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n that_o the_o roman_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o persian_n upon_o another_o account_n because_o the_o persian_n will_v not_o restore_v the_o miner_n of_o gold_n who_o they_o have_v hire_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v deprive_v the_o roman_a merchant_n of_o their_o merchandize_n effect_n to_o this_o occasion_n of_o difference_n the_o flight_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o persia_n to_o the_o roman_n make_v a_o accession_n for_o the_o persian_a king_n dispatch_v away_o a_o embassy_n immediate_o to_o demand_v the_o fugative_n but_o the_o roman_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n deliver_v up_o those_o who_o have_v flee_v to_o they_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o preserve_v they_o as_o be_v suppliant_n but_o in_o regard_n likewise_o of_o their_o readiness_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o have_v a_o war_n with_o the_o persian_n than_o permit_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v miserable_o destroy_v hereupon_o the_o league_n be_v break_v and_o a_o fierce_a war_n break_v out_o concern_v which_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o inopportune_a to_o give_v a_o short_a narrative_a the_o roman_a emperor_n send_v part_n of_o a_o army_n first_o which_o be_v command_v by_o ardaburius_n he_o make_v a_o irruption_n into_o persia_n through_o armenia_n and_o ruin_v one_o of_o the_o persian_a province_n term_v azazene_n narsaeus_n the_o persian_a king_n general_n march_v out_o to_o oppose_v he_o at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o great_a persian_a army_n and_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n be_v worsted_n and_o flee_v afterward_o he_o judge_v it_o advantageous_a to_o make_v a_o sudden_a irruption_n through_o mesopotamia_n into_o the_o roman_a territory_n be_v unguarded_a think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o design_n of_o narsaeus_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o general_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v therefore_o in_o a_o short_a time_n lay_v azazene_n desolate_a he_o likewise_o march_v into_o mesopotamia_n wherefore_o narsaeus_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o numerous_a army_n yet_o can_v not_o invade_v the_o roman_a province_n but_o come_v to_o nisibis_n which_o be_v a_o city_n situate_a in_o the_o confine_n of_o both_o empire_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o persian_n he_o send_v a_o message_n from_o thence_o to_o ardaburius_n desire_v they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n between_o themselves_o about_o the_o management_n of_o the_o war_n and_o that_o a_o place_n and_o day_n for_o a_o engagement_n may_v be_v set_v ardaburius_n give_v the_o messenger_n this_o answer_n tell_v narsaeus_n thus_o the_o roman_a emperor_n will_v not_o fight_v when_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n they_o shall_v moreover_o the_o theodosius_n emperor_n perceive_v that_o the_o persian_a muster_v up_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o war_n place_v all_o his_o hope_n of_o victory_n in_o god_n and_o beside_o send_v vast_a supply_n of_o force_n now_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o regard_n he_o put_v his_o whole_a confidence_n in_o god_n receive_v benefit_n from_o he_o immediate_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o evident_a the_o constantinopolitan_o be_v very_o anxious_a and_o doubtful_a about_o the_o event_n of_o the_o war_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o bythinia_n to_o some_o person_n go_v to_o constantinople_n about_o their_o private_a concern_v and_o bid_v they_o tell_v the_o constantinopolitan_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o roman_n will_v be_v conqueror_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o manager_n of_o the_o war._n at_o the_o hear_n hereof_o the_o city_n be_v not_o only_o encourage_v but_o the_o soldier_n also_o become_v more_o bold_a and_o valiant_a whereas_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o war_n have_v be_v remove_v from_o armenia_n into_o mesopotamia_n the_o roman_n shut_v up_o the_o persian_n in_o the_o city_n nisibis_n to_o which_o thy_o lay_a siege_n and_o have_v make_v wooden_a tower_n which_o move_v upon_o engine_n they_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o wall_n wherewith_o they_o kill_v many_o of_o those_o who_o fight_v from_o the_o wall_n and_o of_o they_o who_o run_v to_o their_o assistance_n vararanes_n king_n of_o persia_n hear_v that_o his_o country_n azazene_n be_v lay_v desolate_a and_o his_o army_n besiege_v within_o the_o city_n nisibis_n resolve_v to_o go_v in_o person_n with_o all_o his_o force_n against_o the_o roman_n but_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o roman_a army_n he_o call_v the_o saracen_n to_o his_o assistance_n who_o be_v then_o govern_v by_o alamundarus_n a_o valiant_a and_o warlike_a man_n he_o bring_v a_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o saracen_n with_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o be_v confident_a and_o courageous_a he_o likewise_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v quick_o make_v the_o roman_n his_o prisoner_n and_o deliver_v antioch_n in_o syria_n to_o he_o but_o the_o event_n succeed_v not_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n for_o god_n
iron_n rod_n after_o they_o have_v fasten_v a_o sponge_n to_o it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a relic_n and_o when_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o sponge_n about_o they_o draw_v the_o iron-rod_n up_o to_o they_o the_o sponge_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o bloody_a clotter_n which_o when_o the_o people_n behold_v immediate_o they_o adore_v and_o glorify_v god_n further_n so_o great_a a_o plenty_n of_o blood_n be_v extract_v out_o thence_o that_o both_o the_o pious_a emperor_n and_o also_o all_o the_o priest_n there_o convene_v moreover_o the_o whole_a multitude_n which_o flock_n together_o at_o that_o place_n in_o a_o most_o plentiful_a manner_n do_v partake_v of_o it_o and_o likewise_o send_v it_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o and_o the_o congeal_a blood_n last_n so_o as_o it_o be_v forever_o nor_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a blood_n in_o any_o wise_a change_v into_o any_o other_o colour_n celebrate_v these_o miracle_n be_v perform_v not_o at_o any_o determinate_a period_n of_o time_n but_o according_a as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o moral_n shall_v require_v deserve_v for_o it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o ever_o a_o person_n of_o probity_n and_o one_o eminent_a for_o his_o virtue_n do_v govern_v that_o church_n this_o miracle_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o most_o frequent_o but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o prelate_n such_o divine_a sign_n as_o these_o do_v rare_o happen_v but_o i_o will_v relate_v another_o miracle_n which_o no_o time_n or_o season_n sunder_o interrupt_v nor_o do_v it_o make_v any_o diffâ—â—ence_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o infidel_n but_o it_o be_v alike_o obvious_a show_v to_o all_o person_n when_o any_o person_n come_v into_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o precious_a chest_n be_v which_o contain_v the_o most_o holy_a relic_n with_o he_o smell_v a_o fragrant_a scent_n which_o transcend_v all_o the_o usual_a savour_v smell_v by_o man_n for_o this_o scent_n be_v neither_o like_a that_o gather_v which_o arise_v from_o meadow_n nor_o like_o that_o send_v forth_o by_o any_o the_o most_o fragrant_a thing_n nor_o be_v it_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v make_v by_o perfumer_n but_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a strange_a and_o most_o excellent_a scent_n it_o which_o of_o itself_o demonstrate_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o produce_v it_o chap._n iu._n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agitate_a and_o establish_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o how_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depose_v but_o theodoret_n ibas_n and_o some_o other_o be_v restore_v in_o this_o place_n the_o synod_n i_o have_v mention_v be_v convene_v the_o bishop_n paschatius_n and_o lucentius_n and_o bonifacius_n the_o presbyter_n administer_a as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o place_n of_o leo_n pontif_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n anatolius_n preside_v over_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n and_o dioscorus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o juuâ—â—â—lis_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v there_o also_o together_o with_o who_o be_v present_v those_o prelate_n who_o they_o have_v about_o they_o and_o also_o those_o personage_n who_o hold_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o the_o eminent_a senate_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o they_o who_o fill_v leo_n place_n say_v that_o dioscorus_n ought_v not_o to_o sit_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o council_n for_o this_o they_o affirm_v be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n by_o their_o bishop_n leo_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v observe_v they_o will_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o those_o of_o the_o senate_n ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n object_v against_o dioscorus_n they_o return_v answer_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n who_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v fit_v and_o just_a have_v accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n after_o which_o word_n when_o dioscorus_n by_o the_o senate_n decree_n have_v come_v forth_o into_o a_o place_n in_o the_o midst_n eusebius_n make_v his_o request_n that_o the_o supplicatory_a libel_n which_o he_o have_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v recite_v which_o request_n he_o word_v thus_o i_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o dioscorus_n the_o faith_n have_v be_v injure_v flavianus_n the_o bishop_n have_v be_v murder_v and_o together_o with_o i_o unjust_o depose_v by_o he_o do_v you_o give_v order_n that_o my_o supplicatory_a libel_n may_v be_v read_v which_o thing_n when_o the_o judge_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o libel_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v read_v the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o eusebius_n to_o the_o lover_n of_o christ_n our_o most_o religious_a and_o most_o pious_a emperor_n flavius_n valentinianus_n and_o marcianus_n always_o augusti_n from_o eusebius_n the_o mean_a bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n who_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o himself_o of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o of_o flavianus_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o your_o power_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o all_o your_o subject_n and_o to_o stretch_v forth_o a_o hand_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v injure_v especial_o vales._n to_o they_o who_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n for_o hereby_o vales._n you_o worship_v the_o deity_n by_o who_o a_o power_n have_v be_v give_v you_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v sun_n the_o world_n in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v suffer_v many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o equity_n from_o dioscorus_n the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n we_o address_v to_o your_o piety_n entreat_v we_o may_v have_v right_o do_v us._n now_o the_o business_n be_v this_o at_o a_o synod_n late_o hold_v in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n will_v to_o god_n that_o synod_n have_v never_o be_v hold_v that_o it_o may_v not_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o mischief_n and_o disturbance_n that_o speak_v good_a man_n dioscorus_n disregard_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v just_a and_o not_o respect_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o vain-minded_n and_o heretical_a eutyches_n but_o conceal_v it_o from_o many_o person_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o plain_o evidence_v from_o his_o own_o declaration_n find_v take_v a_o occasion_n from_o that_o accusation_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v against_o eutyches_n a_o person_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o himself_o and_o from_o that_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o same_o eutyches_n by_o bishop_n flavianus_n name_n of_o holy_a memory_n whereby_o he_o assemble_v a_o multitude_n of_o disorderly_a and_o tumultuous_a person_n and_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o power_n by_o money_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o have_v weaken_v the_o pious_a religion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o monk_n eutyches_n which_o long_o since_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o small_a and_o trivial_a which_o he_o have_v audacious_o attempt_v both_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o we_o we_o fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o order_v the_o say_v most_o religious_a bishop_n dioscorus_n to_o give_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o we_o to_o wit_n by_o have_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o act_n which_o he_o have_v make_v against_o we_o read_v before_o a_o holy_a synod_n from_o which_o act_v we_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v confirm_v a_o heresy_n full_a of_o impiety_n have_v unjust_o depose_v we_o and_o in_o a_o most_o grievous_a and_o injurious_a manner_n oppress_v we_o you_o send_v your_o divine_a and_o adorable_a mandate_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n of_o bishop_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v hear_v the_o cause_n between_o we_o and_o the_o forementioned_a dioscorus_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o piety_n all_o that_o be_v transact_v b._n according_a to_o that_o which_o shall_v please_v your_o immortal_a height_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v obtain_v this_o we_o will_v pour_v forth_o incessant_a prayer_n for_o your_o eternal_a empire_n most_o divine_a emperor_n after_o this_o by_o the_o joint_a desire_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o eusebius_n the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n be_v public_o recite_v the_o particular_a declaration_n whereof_o it_o be_v etc._n comprehend_v in_o many_o word_n and_o contain_v chalcedon_n within_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v
verbose_n to_o those_o who_o hasten_v towards_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o transaction_n i_o have_v subjoin_v to_o this_o second_o book_n of_o my_o history_n give_v those_o person_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o exact_a and_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o all_o matter_n a_o liberty_n of_o read_v these_o thing_n and_o of_o have_v a_o accurate_a account_n of_o all_o transaction_n imprint_v on_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o interim_n i_o will_v cursory_o mention_v the_o more_o principal_a and_o momentous_a matter_n to_o wit_n that_o dioscorus_n be_v detect_v convict_v because_o he_o have_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n and_o because_o he_o have_v effect_v the_o deposition_n of_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n and_o because_o he_o have_v get_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v convene_v to_o subscribe_v their_o name_n in_o a_o paper_n not_o write_v on_o as_o if_o therein_o have_v be_v contain_v flavianus_n deposition_n whereupon_o those_o person_n who_o be_v of_o the_o senate_n make_v this_o decree_n vales._n we_o perceive_v that_o a_o more_o exact_a scrutiny_n concern_v the_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n faith_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o morrow_n when_o note_n the_o synod_n will_v be_v more_o complete_a and_o full_a but_o in_o regard_n flavianus_n of_o pious_a memory_n and_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n eusebius_n from_o a_o search_n make_v into_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n and_o also_o from_o their_o testimony_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o synod_n then_o convene_v who_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v err_v and_o depose_v they_o without_o cause_n when_o they_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a err_v in_o the_o faith_n have_v as_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v be_v unjust_o depose_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v just_a provide_v it_o shall_v please_v our_o most_o divine_a and_o most_o pious_a lord_n that_o dioscorus_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n juvenalis_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n thalassius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n eusebius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o armenia_n ancyra_n eustathius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o berytus_n and_o basilius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o lsauâ—â—_n which_o prelate_n have_v power_n and_o preside_v over_o the_o then_o synod_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o very_a same_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o remove_v from_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v consequent_o do_v be_v make_v know_v â—eightâ—_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a imperial_a majesty_n after_o this_o libel_n have_v be_v give_v in_o on_o the_o second_o day_n against_o dioscorus_n on_o account_n of_o various_a crime_n and_o concern_v money_n forcible_o by_o he_o take_v when_o dioscorus_n be_v twice_o and_o thrice_o call_v appear_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o several_a excuse_n which_o he_o allege_v they_o who_o fill_v the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n sentence_n make_v this_o declaration_n in_o these_o express_a word_n vales._n what_o dioscorus_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n have_v audacious_o attempt_v against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n have_v be_v make_v manifest_a both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v already_o be_v inquire_v into_o at_o the_o first_o session_n and_o also_o from_o what_o have_v be_v do_v this_o day_n for_o this_o person_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o thing_n make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n uncanonical_o admit_v to_o communion_n eutyches_n a_o man_n that_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o himself_o who_o have_v be_v canonical_o depose_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n of_o holy_a memory_n we_o mean_v our_o father_n and_o bishop_n flavianus_n before_o dioscorus_n his_o sit_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n belove_v by_o god_n now_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o those_o prelate_n for_o what_o have_v be_v involuntary_o do_v there_o by_o they_o who_o also_o to_o this_o present_n continue_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n on_o which_o account_n he_o have_v receive_v they_o to_o his_o own_o communion_n as_o be_v asserter_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o himself_o but_o dioscorus_n this_o man_n till_o this_o very_a time_n have_v not_o desist_v from_o boast_v of_o these_o thing_n on_o account_n whereof_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o mourn_v and_o lay_v himself_o prostrate_a on_o the_o earth_n beside_o he_o permit_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bless_a pope_n leo_n to_o be_v read_v which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o to_o flavianus_n of_o holy_a memory_n and_o this_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v several_a time_n entreat_v by_o those_o person_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o letter_n to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v read_v and_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v promise_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v the_o not_o read_v of_o which_o letter_n vales._n have_v fill_v the_o most_o holy_a church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o scandal_n and_o detriment_n nevertheless_o although_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o have_v be_v audacious_o attempt_v by_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o design_n to_o have_v voutsafe_v he_o something_o of_o compassion_n vales._n in_o relation_n to_o his_o former_a impious_a fact_n as_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n belove_v by_o god_n although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n want_v of_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o but_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v outdo_v his_o former_a iniquity_n by_o his_o second_o latter_a fact_n for_o he_o have_v audacious_o pronounce_v a_o excommunicaton_n against_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pious_a leo_n archbishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a and_o moreover_o when_o libel_n stuff_v with_o crime_n be_v present_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n against_o he_o have_v be_v canonical_o call_v once_o twice_o and_o thrice_o by_o the_o bishop_n belove_v of_o god_n he_o obey_v not_o to_o wit_n be_v prick_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n last_o he_o have_v illegal_o receive_v to_o communion_n those_o who_o have_v just_o be_v depose_v by_o several_a synod_n on_o these_o various_a account_n we_o say_v he_o himself_o have_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o himself_o have_v many_o way_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o ecclesiastic_a rule_n wherefore_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a leo_n archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a and_o the_o elder_a rome_n by_o we_o and_o the_o present_a synod_n together_o with_o the_o thrice_o bless_a and_o most_o eminent_a apostle_n peter_n who_o be_v the_o x._o rock_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v divest_v he_o of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o he_o have_v remove_v he_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o sacerdotal_a office_n therefore_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n itself_o will_v read_n decree_v those_o thing_n concern_v the_o forementioned_a dioscorus_n which_o shall_v seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o some_o other_o business_n do_v those_o prelate_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v with_o dioscorus_n by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o emperor_n assent_n obtain_v their_o restoration_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n have_v be_v add_v to_o what_o be_v do_v before_o they_o promulge_v a_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o these_o express_a word_n vales._n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o confirm_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 27._o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v differ_v from_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o opinion_n dogmata_fw-la of_o piety_n but_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v equal_o demonstrate_v to_o all_o after_o these_o word_n when_o they_o have_v recite_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o also_o that_o 9_o creed_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n they_o have_v add_v these_o word_n that_o wise_a and_o salutary_a creed_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v indeed_o sufficient_a for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o piety_n for_o it_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o express_v and_o confirm_v the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o with_o faith_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o vales._n
of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o those_o of_o the_o senate_n ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n object_v against_o dioscorus_n they_o make_v answer_v that_o dioscorus_n ought_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n who_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v fit_v and_o just_a have_v accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n unintelligible_a without_o the_o permission_n of_o he_o who_o govern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n after_o which_o word_n when_o dioscorus_n by_o the_o senate_n decree_n be_v stand_v in_o a_o place_n in_o the_o midst_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n make_v a_o request_n that_o the_o supplicatory_a libel_n which_o have_v by_o he_o be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v recite_v which_o request_n he_o make_v in_o these_o express_a word_n i_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o dioscorus_n the_o faith_n have_v be_v injure_v flavianus_n the_o bishop_n have_v be_v murder_v and_o together_o with_o i_o unjust_o depose_v by_o he_o do_v you_o give_v order_n that_o my_o supplicatory_a libel_n may_v be_v read_v which_o thing_n therefore_o have_v be_v debate_v the_o libel_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v read_v the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o from_o eusebius_n the_o mean_a bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n who_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o himself_o of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o of_o flavianus_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o your_o power_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o all_o your_o subject_n and_o to_o stretch_v forth_o a_o hand_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v injure_v especial_o to_o they_o who_o be_v recount_v among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o hereby_o you_o worship_v the_o deity_n by_o who_o a_o power_n have_v be_v give_v you_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v sun_n the_o world_n in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v suffer_v many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o equity_n from_o dioscorus_n the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n we_o address_v to_o your_o piety_n entreat_v we_o may_v have_v right_o do_v us._n now_o the_o business_n be_v this_o at_o the_o synod_n late_o hold_v in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n will_v to_o god_n that_o synod_n have_v never_o be_v hold_v that_o it_o may_v not_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o mischief_n and_o disturbanceâ—_n that_o irony_n good_a man_n dioscorus_n disregard_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v just_a and_o not_o respect_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o vain-minded_n and_o heretical_a eutyches_n but_o conceal_v it_o from_o many_o person_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o plain_o evidence_v by_o his_o own_o declaration_n find_v take_v a_o occasion_n from_o that_o accusation_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v against_o eutyches_n a_o person_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o himself_o and_o from_o that_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o same_o eutyches_n by_o bishop_n flavianus_n of_o holy_a memory_n whereby_o he_o assemble_v a_o multitude_n of_o disorderly_a and_o tumultuous_a person_n and_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o power_n by_o money_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o have_v weaken_v the_o pious_a religion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o monk_n eutyches_n which_o long_o since_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o small_a and_o trivial_a which_o he_o have_v audacious_o attempt_v both_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o we_o we_o fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o order_v the_o say_v most_o religious_a bishop_n dioscorus_n to_o give_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o we_o to_o wit_n by_o have_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o act_n which_o he_o have_v make_v against_o we_o read_v before_o the_o holy_a synod_n from_o which_o act_v we_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o even_o he_o himself_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v confirm_v a_o heresy_n full_a of_o impiety_n have_v unjust_o depose_v we_o and_o in_o a_o most_o grievous_a and_o injurious_a manner_n oppress_v we_o you_o send_v your_o divine_a and_o adorable_a mandate_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n of_o bishop_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n want_v to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v hear_v both_o we_o and_o the_o forementioned_a dioscorus_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o piety_n all_o that_o be_v transact_v according_a to_o that_o which_o shall_v please_v your_o immortal_a height_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v obtain_v this_o we_o will_v pour_v forth_o incessant_a prayer_n for_o your_o eternal_a empire_n most_o divine_a emperor_n by_o the_o joint_a request_n therefore_o of_o dioscorus_n and_o eusebius_n the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n be_v public_o recite_v by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_o demonstrate_v that_o leo_n letter_n have_v not_o be_v read_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o there_o have_v be_v a_o interlocution_n once_o and_o twice_o concern_v that_o matter_n wherefore_o when_o dioscorus_n be_v ask_v to_o declare_v the_o cause_n hereof_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o himself_o by_o a_o interlocution_n have_v give_v order_n once_o and_o twice_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o he_o request_v that_o juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thalassius_n bishop_n of_o the_o first_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n may_v give_v a_o more_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o authority_n of_o preside_v in_o the_o synod_n together_o with_o he_o juvenalis_n do_v indeed_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n divine_a letter_n way_n have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o make_v a_o interlocution_n order_n that_o vales._n that_o letter_n shall_v be_v recite_v but_o that_o afterward_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o that_o rome_n epistle_n but_o thalassius_n say_v that_o he_o hinder_v not_o the_o read_n of_o that_o letter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o freedom_n authority_n as_o that_o he_o alone_o can_v decree_v that_o it_o shall_v read_n be_v read_v when_o therefore_o a_o further_a progress_n be_v make_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n and_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n find_v fault_n with_o some_o word_n as_o be_v false_a and_o forge_a stephanus_n bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v ask_v what_o notary_n of_o he_o at_o that_o time_n have_v take_v those_o word_n in_o writing_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o julianus_n afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o lebedus_n and_o crispinus_n be_v his_o notary_n but_o that_o dioscorus_n notary_n will_v not_o permit_v writing_n that_o to_o be_v do_v but_o take_v hold_v of_o their_o finger_n whilst_o they_o be_v write_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o undergo_a most_o foul_a abuse_n further_o the_o same_o stephanus_n attest_v depose_v that_o himself_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v subscribe_v to_o flavianus_n deposition_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n hereto_o add_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o ariarathia_n that_o all_o of_o they_o have_v subscribe_v in_o a_o paper_n not_o write_v on_o and_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o by_o force_n and_o necessity_n have_v be_v surround_v with_o innumerable_a mischief_n in_o regard_n soldier_n arm_a with_o murder_a instrument_n weapon_n have_v encompass_v they_o further_o when_o another_o sentence_n be_v read_v theodorus_n bishop_n of_o claudiopolis_n say_v that_o no_o body_n utter_v those_o word_n moreover_o upon_o a_o procedure_n in_o read_v the_o act_n in_o this_o manner_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a vales._n place_n wherein_o eutyches_n have_v say_v that_o he_o anathematise_v those_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o act_n declare_v that_o against_o these_o word_n eusebius_n have_v say_v that_o those_o be_v indeed_o condemn_v by_o eutyches_n who_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o add_v by_o he_o whence_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o same_o act_n add_v also_o that_o diogenes_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n subjoin_v these_o word_n vales._n declare_v therefore_o from_o whence_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o make_v any_o further_a inquiry_n into_o these_o thing_n further_o the_o same_o act_n do_v manifest_a that_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o isauria_n speak_v these_o word_n i_o adore_v our_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a god_n the_o word_n who_o after_o the_o incarnation_n and_o union_n be_v know_v in_o two_o nature_n and_o that_o
against_o these_o word_n the_o egyptian_n cry_v out_o let_v no_o man_n divide_v he_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v part_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v one_o son_n two_o but_o that_o the_o eastern_n exclaim_v anathema_n to_o he_o who_o part_n anathema_n to_o he_o who_o divide_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o act_n that_o eutyches_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v affirm_v two_o nature_n in_o christ._n and_o that_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o assert_v christ_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n before_o the_o union_n but_o after_o the_o union_n he_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o he_o and_o that_o basilius_n say_v these_o word_n unless_o you_o affirm_v two_o undivided_a and_o inconfused_a nature_n after_o the_o union_n you_o assert_v a_o confusion_n and_o a_o commixture_n but_o if_o you_o add_v incarnate_a and_o inhumanate_a and_o do_v understand_v incarnation_n and_o inhumanation_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o cyrillus_n do_v you_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v for_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v from_o his_o father_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o humanity_n which_o be_v from_o his_o mother_n be_v another_o when_o vales._n they_o be_v interrogated_a upon_o what_o account_n they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o flavianus_n deposition_n the_o act_n declare_v that_o the_o eastern_n cry_v out_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v we_o do_v all_o crave_v pardon_n again_o further_o the_o same_o act_n be_v read_v on_o do_v manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n be_v question_v for_o what_o reason_n they_o will_v not_o permit_v eusebius_n to_o come_v in_o when_o he_o desire_v it_o to_o which_o dioscorus_n make_v answer_v that_o elpidius_n bring_v the_o commonitory_a and_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v give_v order_n that_o eusebius_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v in_o the_o act_n do_v manifest_a that_o juvenalis_n also_o say_v the_o same_o word_n but_o thalassius_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o vales._n have_v not_o authority_n which_o answer_n be_v disallow_v of_o by_o the_o judge_n for_o they_o say_v that_o this_o apology_n be_v invalid_a where_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o conference_n after_o these_o thing_n the_o same_o act_n do_v declare_v that_o dioscorus_n vales._n make_v a_o complaint_n in_o these_o word_n what_o canon_n be_v now_o observe_v whenas_o theodoret_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v in_o and_o that_o the_o senator_n make_v answer_v that_o theodoret_n be_v come_v in_o as_o a_o accuser_n and_o when_o dioscorus_n subjoin_v that_o theodoret_n sit_v among_o the_o bishop_n the_o senator_n say_v again_o that_o eusebius_n and_o theodoret_n shall_v take_v the_o place_n of_o the_o accuser_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o dioscorus_n have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o accuse_v allot_v to_o he_o when_o therefore_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n have_v be_v read_v and_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n pronounce_v against_o flavianus_n and_o eusebius_n have_v be_v likewise_o recite_v as_o far_o as_o that_o expression_n place_n where_o vales._n hilarius_n the_o deacon_n have_v say_v it_o be_v contradict_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o those_o with_o they_o exclaim_v anathema_n to_o dioscorus_n in_o this_o very_a hour_n vales._n christ_n have_v depose_v dioscorus_n flavianus_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n holy_a lord_n do_v thou_o revenge_v he_o orthodox_n emperor_n do_v you_o revenge_v he_o many_o year_n to_o leo_n many_o year_n to_o the_o vales._n patriarch_n then_o when_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v read_v which_o manifest_v that_o all_o the_o then_o convened_a bishop_n have_v agree_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o flavianus_n and_o eusebius_n the_o most_o glorious_a judge_n make_v a_o interlocution_n in_o these_o express_a word_n we_o perceive_v that_o a_o more_o exact_a scrutiny_n concern_v the_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n faith_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o morrow_n when_o the_o synod_n will_v be_v more_o complete_a and_o full_a but_o in_o regard_n flavianus_n of_o pious_a memory_n and_o eusebius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n from_o a_o search_n make_v into_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n and_o also_o from_o their_o testimony_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o synod_n then_o convene_v who_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v err_v and_o have_v depose_v they_o without_o cause_n when_o they_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a err_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o faith_n have_v as_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v be_v unjust_o depose_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n to_o be_v just_a provide_v it_o shall_v please_v our_o most_o divine_a and_o most_o pious_a lord_n that_o dioscorus_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n juvenalis_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n thalassius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n eusebius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o vales._n ancyra_n eustathius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o berytus_n and_o basilius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o isauria_n which_o prelate_n have_v power_n and_o preside_v over_o the_o then_o synod_n shall_v vales._n lie_v under_o the_o very_a same_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o sacred_a synod_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n estrange_v from_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v consequent_o do_v be_v make_v know_v to_o his_o most_o sacred_a imperial_a majesty_n after_o these_o word_n the_o eastern_n cry_v out_o this_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n exclaim_v we_o have_v all_o sin_v let_v we_o all_o be_v vouchsafe_v pardon_n and_o again_o when_o the_o eastern_n acclaim_v this_o be_v a_o just_a sentence_n christ_n have_v depose_v a_o murderer_n christ_n have_v revenge_v the_o martyr_n the_o senator_n make_v a_o interlocution_n that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n convene_v shall_v by_o himself_o forth_o declare_v his_o own_o faith_n know_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o most_o divine_a emperor_n do_v believe_v according_a to_o that_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n assemble_v at_o nice_a and_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n convened_a vales._n at_o constantinople_n also_o according_a to_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n gregorius_n basilius_n hilarius_n athanasius_n ambrose_n and_o according_a to_o cyrill_n two_o letter_n which_o be_v recite_v at_o the_o first_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n for_o that_o the_o most_o pious_a leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n have_v depose_v eutyches_n according_a to_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o first_o session_n therefore_o have_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v end_v when_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n have_v come_v together_o vales._n alone_o in_o order_n to_o another_o action_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n present_v libel_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o flavianus_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v dioscorus_n as_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o eutyches_n and_o because_o he_o have_v divest_v they_o of_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n he_o add_v also_o that_o dioscorus_n have_v insert_v some_o word_n which_o have_v not_o be_v speak_v at_o the_o then_o convened_a synod_n into_o the_o act_n thereof_o and_o moreover_o that_o dioscorus_n have_v procure_v that_o they_o shall_v subscribe_v in_o blank_a paper_n he_o request_v further_o that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n may_v be_v make_v null_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v convened_a that_o themselves_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n and_o that_o that_o nefarious_a opinion_n may_v be_v anathematise_v he_o request_v also_o after_o the_o read_n of_o his_o libel_n at_o his_o adversary_n may_v be_v present_a when_o this_o be_v by_o a_o interlocution_n order_v to_o be_v do_v aëtius_n archdeacon_n and_o primicerius_fw-la of_o the_o notary_n say_v that_o he_o have_v go_v to_o dioscorus_n as_o also_o to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o dioscorus_n have_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v by_o his_o keeper_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n by_o make_v another_o interlocution_n it_o be_v order_v that_o dioscorus_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o council_n and_o when_o he_o be_v not_o find_v anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n make_v a_o interlocution_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v send_v for_o and_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o synod_n which_o have_v be_v do_v the_o messenger_n send_v to_o dioscorus_n return_v and_o say_v that_o he_o tell_v they_o i_o be_o under_o custody_n let_v my_o keeper_n out_o whether_o or_o no_o they_o will_v permit_v i_o to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n and_o upon_o the_o messenger_n say_v to_o he_o that_o they_o have_v be_v send_v to_o he_o not_o to_o the_o magistriani_fw-la they_o bring_v word_n that_o dioscorus_n have_v say_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o come_v
make_v a_o interlocution_n have_v give_v order_n that_o a_o interval_n of_o five_o day_n may_v be_v allow_v they_o wherein_o they_o may_v have_v a_o meeting_n and_o confer_v vales._n with_o anatolius_n prelate_n of_o costantinople_n all_o the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v we_o do_v believe_v thus_o we_o all_o believe_v thus_o as_o leo_n so_o we_o believe_v no_o one_o of_o we_o doubt_n we_o have_v all_o subscribe_v to_o which_o exclamation_n the_o judge_n make_v a_o interlocution_n in_o these_o express_a word_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o you_o shall_v all_o meet_v but_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o those_o who_o doubt_n shall_v be_v confirm_v let_v the_o most_o pious_a bishop_n anatolius_n choose_v out_o of_o their_o number_n who_o have_v subscribe_v such_o person_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o teach_v and_o inform_v those_o that_o doubt_n whereto_o those_o of_o the_o synod_n subjoin_v these_o acclamation_n we_o entreat_v vales._n for_o the_o father_n let_v the_o father_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o leo_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o synod_n the_o father_n to_o the_o synod_n these_o word_n to_o the_o emperor_n these_o supplication_n to_o the_o orthodox_n these_o supplication_n to_o augusta_n we_o have_v all_o sin_v let_v we_o all_o be_v pardon_v but_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n exclaim_v in_o these_o word_n they_o be_v but_o few_o who_o cry_v out_o the_o synod_n say_v not_o this_o after_o who_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n cry_v out_o the_o egygyptian_a to_o banishment_n but_o the_o illyrician_n exclaim_v we_o entreat_v you_o have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o after_o who_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n cry_v out_o the_o egyptian_a to_o banishment_n and_o when_o the_o illyrician_n have_v make_v the_o same_o request_n which_o they_o have_v make_v before_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n cry_v out_o dioscorus_n to_o banishment_n the_o egyptian_a to_o exile_n the_o heretic_n to_o banishment_n christ_n have_v depose_v dioscorus_n after_o who_o the_o illyrician_n and_o those_o bishop_n of_o their_o party_n exclaim_v we_o have_v all_o sin_v pardon_v all_o dioscorus_n to_o the_o synod_n dioscorus_n to_o the_o church_n and_o when_o such_o like_a word_n as_o these_o have_v precede_v this_o session_n be_v end_v at_o the_o session_n after_o this_o when_o the_o senate_n have_v make_v a_o interlocution_n that_o the_o decree_n which_o have_v already_o be_v vales._n give_v forth_o shall_v be_v recite_v constantinus_n the_o secretary_n read_v these_o express_a word_n out_o of_o a_o paper_n schedule_n we_o perceive_v that_o a_o more_o exact_a scrutiny_n concern_v the_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n faith_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o morrow_n when_o the_o synod_n will_v be_v more_o complete_a and_o full_a but_o in_o regard_n flavianus_n of_o pious_a memory_n and_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n eusebius_n from_o a_o search_n make_v into_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n and_o also_o from_o their_o testimony_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o synod_n then_o convene_v who_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v err_v and_o have_v depose_v they_o without_o cause_n when_o they_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a err_v in_o the_o faith_n have_v as_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v be_v unjust_o depose_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n to_o be_v just_a provide_v it_o shall_v please_v our_o most_o divine_a and_o most_o pious_a lord_n that_o dioscorus_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n juvenalis_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n thalassius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n eusebius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o ancyra_n eustathius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o berytus_n and_o basilius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o isauria_n which_o prelate_n have_v power_n and_o preside_v over_o the_o then_o synod_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o very_a same_o punishment_n and_o according_o to_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v consequent_o do_v be_v make_v know_v height_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a imperial_a majesty_n then_o after_o the_o read_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v be_v ask_v whether_o leo_n letter_n agree_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n convene_v at_o nice_a and_o with_o that_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n assemble_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n whereto_o anatolius_n prelate_n of_o constantinople_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n present_v return_v answer_n that_o leo_n letter_n agree_v with_o the_o foresay_a holy_a father_n and_o vales._n he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o forementioned_a letter_n of_o leo._n these_o thing_n have_v proceed_v thus_o those_o of_o the_o synod_n cry_v out_o we_o all_o consent_n we_o do_v all_o approve_v we_o all_o believe_v a_o like_a we_o all_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o all_o believe_v thus_o let_v the_o father_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o synod_n let_v those_o who_o have_v subscribe_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o synod_n many_o year_n emperor_n to_o the_o emperor_n many_o year_n 1._o to_o augusta_n the_o father_n to_o the_o synod_n those_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o the_o synod_n many_o year_n to_o the_o emperor_n those_o of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n to_o the_o synod_n many_o year_n to_o the_o emperor_n we_o have_v all_o subscribe_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o leo_n so_o we_o think_v after_o this_o a_o interlocution_n be_v make_v by_o the_o judge_n in_o these_o express_a word_n we_o have_v give_v a_o relation_n concern_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o most_o divine_a and_o most_o pious_a lord_n and_o we_o expect_v the_o answer_n of_o his_o piety_n but_o your_o reverence_n shall_v render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n as_o well_o concern_v dioscorus_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o you_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o we_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o as_o vales._n concern_v those_o other_o five_o person_n for_o who_o you_o have_v entreat_v and_o concern_v all_o other_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v transact_v in_o the_o synod_n hereupon_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o say_v god_n have_v depose_v dioscorus_n dioscorus_n have_v be_v just_o depose_v christ_n have_v depose_v dioscorus_n then_o after_o these_o thing_n a_o answer_n be_v bring_v from_o marcianus_n which_o give_v the_o bishop_n permission_n to_o determine_v according_a to_o their_o own_o discretion_n concern_v the_o person_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o judge_n have_v declare_v by_o a_o interlocution_n the_o bishop_n make_v their_o request_n say_v these_o express_a word_n we_o entreat_v that_o they_o may_v come_v in_o let_v those_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o synod_n those_o of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n to_o the_o synod_n those_o who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o leo_n letter_n to_o the_o synod_n which_o person_n after_o a_o interlocution_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o after_o this_o the_o supplicatory_a libel_n which_o have_v be_v present_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o aegyptick_a dioecesis_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n be_v read_v wherein_o beside_o other_o matter_n these_o thing_n be_v contain_v our_o sentiment_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o exposition_n which_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n set_v forth_o at_o nicaea_n and_o with_o those_o embrace_v by_o the_o bless_v athanasius_n and_o cyrillus_n of_o holy_a memory_n we_o anathematise_v every_o heresy_n that_o of_o arius_n that_o of_o eunomius_n of_o manes_n of_o nestorius_n and_o that_o of_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o the_o holy_a theotocos_fw-la and_o ever-virgin_n mary_n christ._n who_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v like_a to_o we_o all_o but_o without_o sin_n then_o all_z the_o bishop_n present_v in_o the_o synod_n cry_v out_o say_v why_o do_v they_o not_o anathematise_v eutyches_n opinion_n let_v they_o subscribe_v to_o leo_n letter_n and_o anathematise_v eutyches_n and_o his_o opinion_n let_v they_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o leo_n letter_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o impose_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v go_v hereto_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n return_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o represent_v the_o person_n person_n of_o those_o who_o be_v absent_a and_o they_o request_v that_o the_o synod_n will_v expect_v their_o archbishop_n to_o the_o end_n that_o according_a as_o custom_n require_v they_o may_v follow_v his_o opinion_n for_o they_o say_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o nomination_n election_n of_o their_o archbishop_n all_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a egyptick_a dioecesis_fw-la will_v fall_v upon_o they_o
of_o nature_n body_n other_o live_v without_o have_v any_o child_n not_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v have_v child_n to_o succeed_v they_o but_o because_o they_o will_v avoid_v carnal_a copulation_n with_o a_o woman_n which_o sort_n of_o continency_n they_o embrace_v out_o of_o their_o most_o ardent_a love_n to_o philosophy_n beside_o many_o woman_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v studious_a follower_n of_o chastity_n and_o spotless_a virginity_n have_v dedicate_v themselves_o in_o reference_n as_o well_o to_o their_o mind_n as_o body_n to_o a_o chaste_a and_o most_o holy_a life_n what_o then_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n or_o rather_o of_o praise_n and_o admiration_n for_o the_o very_a inclination_n to_o this_o thing_n deserve_v a_o high_a commendation_n but_o to_o perfect_a and_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n be_v a_o matter_n above_o the_o strength_n of_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v fit_a therefore_o that_o those_o who_o though_o very_o desirous_a of_o child_n nevertheless_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v pity_v rather_o than_o punish_v but_o he_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o love_n of_o a_o sublime_a philosophy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_a punishment_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o emperor_n with_o the_o great_a equity_n mend_v that_o law_n further_n provision_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o old_a law_n that_o die_a person_n vales._n who_o be_v at_o the_o very_a last_o gasp_n as_o i_o may_v say_v shall_v make_v their_o will_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o exactness_n in_o some_o certain_a word_n and_o there_o be_v set_a form_n and_o solemnity_n prescribe_v and_o what_o expression_n ought_v to_o be_v add_v and_o hereupon_o many_o fraud_n be_v practise_v in_o order_n to_o the_o disannul_v the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o when_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v he_o correct_v this_o law_n also_o affirm_v that_o a_o die_a person_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o liberty_n of_o make_v his_o will_n as_o he_o please_v whether_o in_o bare_a word_n or_o in_o any_o ordinary_a expression_n and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o last_o will_n in_o battle_n any_o write_a form_n or_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o do_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n he_o may_v provide_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o credible_a witness_n who_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v integrity_n with_o the_o truth_n chap._n xxvii_o that_o he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o a_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v slave_n to_o a_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o authentic_a and_o so_o forth_o moreover_o he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o christian_n shall_v serve_v jew_n for_o it_o be_v he_o say_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v permit_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v redeem_v by_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v reduce_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o any_o person_n profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v slave_n to_o a_o jew_n his_o order_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n he_o also_o confirm_v those_o vales._n decree_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v promulge_v in_o synod_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o rescind_v the_o bishop_n determination_n for_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n he_o say_v be_v etc._n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o judge_n whatever_o he_o issue_v forth_o to_o his_o subject_n a_o vast_a number_n of_o law_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o comprise_v all_o which_o in_o a_o peculiar_a volumn_n to_o the_o end_n a_o accurate_a inspection_n may_v be_v make_v into_o the_o emperor_n prudence_n even_o in_o this_o particular_a will_v require_v a_o great_a leisure_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o our_o relate_n at_o present_a in_o what_o manner_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o be_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n sollicitous_o inquisitive_a what_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o may_v do_v good_a to_o and_o how_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o beneficence_n he_o show_v himself_o equal_a and_o civil_a oblige_v to_o all_o person_n chap._n xxviii_o his_o gift_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n and_o his_o distribution_n of_o money_n to_o virgin_n and_o to_o the_o poor_a but_o on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o confer_v innumerable_a gift_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o transcendent_a sometime_o bestow_v land_n at_o other_o breadcorn_n annonae_fw-la for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o poor_a man_n fatherless_a child_n and_o woman_n widow_n last_o he_o take_v all_o imaginable_a care_n that_o even_o infinite_a number_n of_o garment_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o the_o naked_a and_o such_o as_o want_v clothing_n but_o above_o all_o other_o he_o vouchsafe_v they_o the_o high_a honour_n who_o have_v whole_o etc._n addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o divine_a philosophy_n indeed_o he_o pay_v little_o less_o than_o a_o veneration_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a choir_n of_o god_n perpetual_a virgin_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o that_o very_a god_n to_o who_o they_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o have_v take_v up_o his_o habitation_n within_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o person_n chap._n xxix_o speech_n and_o declamation_n discourse_n write_v by_o constantine_n yea_o far_o he_o spend_v whole_a night_n without_o take_v any_o rest_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v accomplish_v his_o own_o mind_n by_o a_o meditation_n on_o divine_a matter_n he_o likewise_o employ_v his_o vacant_a hour_n in_o vales._n write_a oration_n and_o vales._n make_v frequent_a speech_n in_o public_a account_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o himself_o to_o govern_v his_o subject_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o reason_n and_o to_o make_v rational_a his_o own_o government_n a_o empire_n of_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o himself_o will_v call_v a_o meeting_n numerous_a multitude_n of_o people_n flock_v into_o the_o place_n of_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v be_v auditor_n of_o a_o philosophize_v emperor_n but_o if_o during_o his_o speak_v any_o occasion_n be_v offer_v of_o treat_v concern_v divinity_n he_o stand_v upright_o immediate_o and_o with_o a_o contract_v compose_a countenance_n and_o low_a voice_n vales._n seem_v to_o initiate_v those_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n with_o all_o imaginable_a piety_n and_o modesty_n and_o when_o his_o hearer_n applaud_v he_o with_o their_o acclamation_n he_o give_v they_o notice_n by_o a_o nod_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v upward_o to_o heaven_n and_o with_o pious_a praise_n high_o admire_v and_o honour_v that_o one_o supreme_a king_n farther_n he_o divide_v his_o speech_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o will_v lay_v the_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o polytheism_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o discourse_n assert_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v mere_a fraud_n and_o the_o bulwark_n of_o impiety_n then_o he_o discourse_v concern_v the_o sole_a empire_n of_o god_n after_o this_o he_o treat_v about_o providence_n whereby_o as_o well_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a as_o every_o individual_a be_v govern_v from_o hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o salutary_a dispensation_n and_o show_v that_o to_o have_v be_v do_v necessary_o and_o in_o a_o agreeable_a manner_n pass_v from_o that_o point_n he_o begin_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o divine_a judicatory_a judgement_n in_o his_o treat_v whereof_o he_o give_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n most_o sharp_a and_o severe_a touch_v reprove_v the_o rapacious_a and_o covetous_a deceitful_a and_o those_o that_o have_v enslave_v themselves_o to_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o money_n he_o likewise_o whip_v as_o it_o be_v and_o scourge_v with_o his_o expression_n some_o of_o his_o confident_n that_o stand_v round_o he_o and_o force_v they_o when_o sting_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o cast_v down_o their_o eye_n to_o who_o he_o evidence_v and_o declare_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v give_v god_n a_o account_n of_o their_o own_o undertake_n vales._n for_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o deity_n have_v commit_v the_o part_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o their_o government_n moreover_o that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v at_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n to_o the_o supreme_a king_n these_o thing_n he_o attest_v continual_o these_o thing_n he_o suggest_v to_o they_o with_o these_o
of_o the_o arian_n at_o constantinople_n 372._o 1._o barchochebas_n leader_n of_o the_o jew_n 51._o 2._o 53._o 2._o persecute_a the_o christian_n 53._o 2._o bardesanes_n a_o syrian_a 67._o 2._o barlamenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o pergamus_n 304._o 1._o barnabas_n one_o of_o christ_n 70_o disciple_n 13._o 2._o his_o epistle_n apoctyphal_a 43._o 1._o barsanuphius_n a_o famous_a monk_n 493._o 1._o barsumas_n a_o monk_n raise_v sedition_n in_o syria_n 445._o 2._o bartholomew_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o indian_n 78._o 2._o basilicus_n a_o marcionist_n 79._o 2._o basilides_n a_o martyr_n 94._o 1._o basilides_n a_o arch-heretick_n 52._o 1._o he_o write_v four_o and_o twenty_o book_n on_o the_o gospel_n 52._o 2._o he_o counterfeit_v two_o prophet_n barcabas_n and_o barcoph_n ibid._n basilidian_o heretic_n 63._o 2._o basiliscus_n the_o brother_n of_o verina_n wife_n to_o leo_n augustus_n seize_v the_o empire_n and_o make_v his_o son_n marcus_n caesar_n 449._o 1._o his_o circular_a letter_n against_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n 449._o 2._o his_o anti-circular_a letter_n 452._o 2._o basilius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n 266._o 1._o dispute_n against_o photinus_n 269._o 1._o be_v depose_v 282._o 1._o 303._o 2._o 321._o 1._o etc._n etc._n basilius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n 310._o 1._o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 318._o 2._o basilius_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o isauria_n be_v present_a at_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n 424._o 2._o bassianus_z and_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v depose_v and_o another_o choose_v in_o their_o place_n 447._o 2._o belisarius_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la in_o the_o east_n vanquish_v the_o persian_n 483._o 2._o take_v carthage_n 485._o 1._o take_v rome_n 48â—_n 1._o triumph_n at_o his_o return_n out_o of_o africa_n 485._o 2._o take_v rome_n again_o 486._o 2._o bell_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o stew_n at_o rome_n 341._o 1._o benjamin_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 5â—_n 2._o beryllus_n bishop_n of_o bostri_fw-la 102._o 2._o 107._o 1._o beryllus_n bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n in_o arabia_n 290._o 1._o beriâ—us_n biblus_n and_o tripoli_n seaport_n town_n in_o phoenicia_n be_v ruin_v by_o a_o earthquake_n 493._o 2._o besas_n a_o soldier_n a_o martyr_n at_o alexandria_n 111._o 1._o betthera_fw-la a_o very_a small_a city_n of_o judaea_n 51._o 2._o biblias_n a_o martyr_n at_o lion_n 70._o 2._o bishop_n chair_n 106._o 1._o bishop_n and_o clergy_n ought_v to_o give_v the_o people_n a_o good_a example_n 134._o 2._o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o judge_n 615._o 2._o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o authority_n 248._o 1._o 253._o 2._o bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o power_n 374._o 1._o bishop_n usual_o wear_v a_o black_a garment_n 367._o 2._o bitus_fw-la bishop_n of_o carrae_n 304._o 2._o bizua_fw-la a_o town_n of_o thracia_n 314._o 1._o blandina_fw-la a_o martyr_n at_o lion_n 70._o 1._o 72._o 1._o 73._o 2._o blastus_n a_o heretic_n 80._o 1._o 84._o 2._o boäne_v a_o lake_n near_o nicomedia_n 435._o 2._o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 374._o 1._o bonosus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 509._o 2._o bosci_fw-la a_o sort_n of_o monk_n in_o palestine_n that_o feed_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o beast_n do_v 418._o 1._o briso_n bishop_n of_o philâ—ppopolis_n in_o thracia_n 365._o 2._o briso_n eunuch_n to_o eudoxia_n augusta_n 364._o 2._o bryâ—ia_n place_n near_o antioch_n 518._o 2._o buddas_n term_v also_o tertbiâ—thus_n 234._o 1._o he_o write_v four_o book_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d convert_v to_o the_o â—aith_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 385._o â—_o c._n cabâ—â—nes_v a_o little_a king_n of_o the_o mâ—â—râ—â—eâ—â—_n â—eâ—â—_z tripâ—ly_n 484._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d what_o manner_n he_o vanquish_v the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n ibid._n celestinus_fw-la see_v celestinus_fw-la caesarea_n philippi_n be_v by_o the_o phoenician_n call_v paneas_n 125_o 2._o a_o statue_n erect_v there_o to_o christ_n by_o a_o woman_n who_o christ_n have_v câ—â—ed_v 126._o 1._o caius_z the_o emperor_n persecute_v the_o jew_n most_o severe_o 18._o 2._o he_o seize_v upon_o their_o proseâ—â—â—ae_n ibid._n caius_z a_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n flourish_v under_o pope_n zephyriâ—â—s_fw-la â—9_n 2._o his_o disputation_n against_o proclus_n 102._o 2._o caius_z and_o alexander_n martyr_n at_o apâ—meâ—_n 82._o 1._o caius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 79._o 2._o caius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 135._o 2._o caius_z a_o bishop_n 272._o 2_o etc._n etc._n callicrates_n bishop_n of_o claudiopolis_n 303._o 2._o callinicus_n a_o melitiaâ—_n 238._o 1._o callendion_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o aâ—â—ioch_n 453._o 2._o write_v letter_n to_o zeno_n and_o acacius_n against_o peter_n mongus_n 456._o 2._o be_v banish_v to_o oäsis_n 457._o 1._o callirâ—â—e_v a_o place_n in_o judaea_n famous_a for_o warm-water_n 11._o 2._o callistus_n write_v the_o action_n of_o julian_n augustus_n in_o heroic_a verse_n 299._o 2._o callistus_n governor_n of_o antioch_n under_o theodosius_n junior_fw-la build_v callistus_n porticus_fw-la 415._o 2._o candidus_n write_v upon_o the_o six-days-work_n 89._o 2._o capito_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 79._o 2._o carbuncle_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o maximinus_n deprive_v many_o person_n of_o their_o sight_n 175._o 2._o carpocrates_n founder_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n 52._o 2._o carpocratian_o 63._o 2._o carya_n a_o house_n at_o constantinople_n 368._o 1._o cassianus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 79._o 1._o cassianus_n chronographie_n 97._o 2._o cassius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n 89._o 1._o cataphrygae_n heretic_n 67._o 1._o the_o same_o with_o the_o montanistae_fw-la 273._o 2._o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o and_o always_o like_a and_o constant_a to_o itself_o 53._o 1._o it_o be_v accomplishment_n ibid._n cavade_v king_n of_o the_o persian_n break_v the_o league_n which_o the_o persian_n have_v make_v with_o the_o roman_n in_o theodosius_n junior_n reign_n 470._o 1._o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o châ—srâ—â—s_v his_o young_a son_n 483._o 1._o cecropius_fw-la bishop_n of_o sebastopolis_n 442._o 1._o celadion_fw-la bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 54._o 2._o celerinus_n a_o confessor_n at_o first_o a_o follower_n of_o nouâ—tut_n 113._o 1._o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n 374._o 1._o his_o letter_n to_o cyrillus_n johanneâ—_n and_o rufus_n 391._o 2._o and_o to_o nestorius_n 403._o 1._o celsus_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n in_o pisidia_n 102._o 1._o cephas_n one_o of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n of_o christ._n 13._o 2._o cerdo_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 40._o 1._o cerdo_v a_o heretic_n flourish_v at_o rome_n 54._o 2._o ceras_fw-la a_o bay_n of_o the_o pontic_a sea_n 276._o 2._o cerinthus_n a_o arch-heretick_n 44._o 1._o 130._o 1._o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n avoid_v his_o company_n 44._o 2._o chaeromon_n a_o philosopher_n 101._o 2._o charemon_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n nile_n 111._o 2._o chalcedon-council_n see_v council_n chalcedon_n its_o wall_n demolish_v by_o valens_n augustus_n order_n 308._o 1._o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v make_v a_o metropolitan_a 446._o 2._o charan_n a_o writer_n of_o grecian_a history_n 513._o 2._o chief-priest_n see_v pontif._n christ_n his_o divinity_n 2._o 2._o in_o christ_n two_o nature_n ibid._n and_o 692._o 1_o 2._o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o just_a man_n 2._o 2._o christ_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n appear_v to_o abraham_n jacob_n jâ—shua_n 3._o 1._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o 2._o the_o name_n of_o christ_n venerable_n in_o ancient_a time_n 5._o 1._o christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o jewish_a high-priest_n and_o king_n ibid._n christ_n priesthood_n 6._o 1._o christ_n birth_n under_o augustus_n 7._o 2._o his_o genealogy_n as_o it_o be_v draw_v by_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n luke_n reconcile_v 9_o 1._o his_o baptism_n under_o tiberius_n 12._o 1._o why_o he_o will_v die_v 693._o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v very_a god_n 694._o 2._o christian_n religion_n be_v educate_v and_o flourish_v together_o with_o the_o roman_a empire_n 66._o 1._o it_o confer_v prosperity_n upon_o the_o roman_a world_n ibid._n christian_n their_o name_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n 6._o 2._o their_o religion_n very_o ancient_a ibid._n and_o 569._o 1._o a_o christian_a describe_v 6._o 2._o name_v of_o christian_n begin_v first_o at_o antioch_n 17._o 2._o whence_o arise_v the_o crime_n of_o incest_n and_o kill_a infant_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o ancient_a christian_n 52._o 2_o etc._n etc._n name_n of_o christian_n common_a to_o heretic_n also_o 55._o 1._o chosroes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n besieges_fw-fr antioch_n and_o other_o city_n of_o syria_n 487._o 2._o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v baptise_a 490._o 1._o he_o burn_v melltina_fw-la 509._o 1._o chosroes_n son_n of_o hormisda_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o persian_n â—2â—_n 2._o he_o fly_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v adopt_v by_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n 〈…〉_z he_o be_v carry_v back_o to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o roman_n 52â—_n 1._o he_o give_v a_o
cosmas_n bishop_n of_o epiphania_fw-la in_o syria_n refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o severus_n synodick_n letter_n separate_v from_o his_o communion_n and_o send_v he_o a_o libel_n of_o deposition_n 469._o â—_o council_n always_o summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n since_o they_o become_v christian_n 329._o council_n in_o asia_n against_o montanus_n heresy_n 81._o 2._o council_n their_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n 547._o 2._o council_n in_o palestine_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter-day_n 86._o 2._o council_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n victor_n concern_v the_o same_o question_n ibid._n council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n about_o the_o same_o affair_n ibid._n council_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o gallia_n about_o the_o same_o thing_n ibid._n council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o osdroena_fw-la and_o mesopotamia_n ibid._n council_n in_o arabia_n against_o the_o error_n of_o beryllus_n 107._o 1._o another_o council_n in_o arabia_n 108._o 1._o council_n at_o rome_n against_o novatus_n 112._o 2._o council_n of_o africa_n against_o novatus_n ibid._n council_n at_o antioch_n about_o the_o lapse_v and_o concern_v novatus_n opinion_n 116._o 1_o 2._o council_n at_o iconium_n and_o synnada_n concern_v rebaptising_a heretic_n 119._o 2._o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o paul_n of_o samosata_n 132._o 2._o council_n at_o rome_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o caecilianus_n 194._o 2._o council_n at_o orleans_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n ibid._n council_n at_o alexandria_n under_o athanasius_n 290._o 1._o council_n at_o alexandria_n under_o theophilus_n against_o origen_n book_n 360._o 1._o council_n at_o antioch_n 248._o 1._o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v there_o 249._o 1._o council_n at_o antioch_n celebrate_v by_o acacius_n 283._o 2._o council_n at_o antioch_n under_o jovianus_n 303._o 2._o council_n of_o ariminum_n 271._o 2._o council_n of_o constantinople_n 242._o 1._o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o constantius_n 281._o 1._o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n 331._o 2_o etc._n etc._n council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o john_n chrysostome_n 365._o 2._o council_z of_o ephesus_z against_o nestorius_n 387._o 1._o 403._o 1._o etc._n etc._n council_n at_o jerusalem_n 240._o 2._o a_o second_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n 263._o 1._o council_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n at_o antioch_n 330._o 2._o council_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n at_o lampsacus_n 306._o 1._o council_n at_o milan_n 271._o 1._o council_n of_o nice_a or_o nicaea_n 577._o 2_o etc._n etc._n two_o reason_n thereof_o 215._o 2._o the_o canon_n 227._o 1._o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n day_n and_o year_n when_o hold_v ibid._n it_o be_v synodick_n letter_n 219._o 1._o etc._n etc._n council_n at_o nice_a in_o thracia_n 275._o 2._o council_n of_o novatian_o in_o the_o village_n pazum_fw-la 324._o 1._o council_n of_o novatian_o at_o sangaram_n 344._o 1._o council_n at_o the_o oak_n against_o john_n chrysostome_n 363._o 2._o council_n at_o seleucia_n in_o isauria_n 278._o 1._o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n as_o be_v the_o ariminum-council_n 278._o 2._o council_n at_o serdica_n 256._o 2._o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n 312._o 2._o council_n of_o sirmium_n 266._o 1._o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v there_o 266._o 2_o etc._n etc._n council_n of_o tyre_n 23â—_n 1._o depose_v athanasius_n 240._o 1._o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n on_o what_o account_n convene_v 495._o 2._o the_o matter_n transact_v therein_o 49â—_n 1_o etc._n etc._n council_z at_z ephesus_z the_o second_o there_o over_o which_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v 408._o 2._o therein_o eutyches_n be_v restore_v and_o flavianus_n condemn_v 409._o 1._o council_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o affair_n transact_v there_o 421_o 2._o 423_o etc._n etc._n the_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v there_o 425._o 1_o 2._o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n 437_o etc._n etc._n council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o city_n ephesus_n under_o basiliscus_n 451._o 1._o the_o supplicatory-libel_n present_v by_o they_o to_o basiliscus_n ibid._n creed_n the_o draught_n of_o that_o publish_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n 217._o 1._o 218._o 2._o creed_n how_o many_o be_v set_v forth_o 281._o 2._o crescens_n be_v send_v into_o the_o gallia_n by_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n 32._o 1._o crescens_n a_o cynic_n philosopher_n 60._o 1_o 2._o cyonius_fw-la a_o philosopher_n 101._o 1._o cross_n the_o sign_n thereof_o salutary_a and_o vivifick_a 556._o 2._o 678._o 1._o constantine_n use_v to_o seal_v his_o face_n with_o the_o sign_n thereof_o 576._o 2._o he_o set_v up_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o palace_n 593._o 2._o signa_fw-la of_o the_o cross_n the_o defence_n and_o guard_n of_o the_o empire_n ibid._n the_o amulet_n of_o daemon_n 674._o 1._o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n 679._o 2_o etc._n etc._n cross_n of_o sylver_n in_o the_o church_n 359._o 1._o cross_n the_o salutary_a and_o vivifick_a wood_n thereof_o in_o the_o city_n apamia_n 488._o 1._o cabit_fw-la of_o the_o nile_n carry_v to_o scrapis_n temple_n 230._o 2._o constantine_n order_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o church_n ibid._n culcianus_n a_o fierce_a persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v slay_v 181._o 2._o car_n a_o scythian_a command_v the_o right-wing_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n and_o rout_v the_o persian_n 508._o 1._o he_o make_v a_o irruption_n into_o the_o persian_n country_n and_o winter_n there_o 509._o 1._o cynegica_n a_o region_n not_o far_o from_o antioch_n 467._o 2._o 497._o 2._o cypriana_n so_o the_o carthaginian_n term_v the_o feast-day_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n 485._o 1._o cyprianus_n the_o bishop_n 112._o 2._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v 117._o 2_o etc._n etc._n cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 135._o 2._o cyrillus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 372._o 2._o his_o power_n more_o than_o sacerdotal_a ibid._n he_o drive_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o alexandria_n 375._o 2._o he_o write_v to_o nestorius_n 403._o 1._o he_o preside_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n 404._o 1._o his_o letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 405._o 1._o cyrillus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 276._o 1._o be_v depose_v appeal_v to_o a_o great_a synod_n 280._o 1._o cyrinus_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n 363._o 2._o dye_n by_o a_o putrify_a wound_n 366._o 2_o etc._n etc._n cyrus_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n 532._o 1._o cyrus_n bishop_n of_o beroea_n 235._o 2._o cyrus_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n famous_a for_o his_o poetry_n 416._o 1._o d._n dacidizus_n a_o seaport_n 314._o 2._o dadastana_n a_o place_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o galatia_n and_o bythinia_n 304._o 2._o dalmatius_n the_o caesar._n 263._o 2._o dalmatius_n the_o censor_n son_n to_o constantine_n brother_n 238._o 2._o damas_n bishop_n of_o magnesia_n 47._o 2._o damasus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 324._o 1._o damophilus_n or_o demophilus_n what_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o city_n rome_n 515._o 2._o daniel_n the_o prophet_n his_o praise_n 651._o 2_o etc._n etc._n daras_n in_o mesopotamia_n be_v build_v by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n in_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o roman_n 470._o 1_o 2._o be_v besiege_v by_o chosroes_n 505._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v take_v 506._o 1._o be_v restore_v to_o the_o roman_n 523._o 1._o deacon_n seven_o of_o they_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n 15._o 2._o decius_n the_o emperor_n edict_n against_o the_o christian_n 110._o 2._o his_o death_n 660._o 1._o decuriones_fw-la enroll_v in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o curiâ—_n be_v senator_n as_o '_o it_o be_v 475._o 1._o dedication_n of_o the_o martyrium_fw-la or_o jerusalem_n church_n 621._o 2._o demetrianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 116._o 2._o 118._o 1._o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 86._o 1._o demophilus_n see_v damophilus_n demophilus_n a_o bishop_n 272._o 1._o 273._o 2._o demophilus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 313._o 2._o be_v eject_v by_o theodosius_n 331._o 2._o description_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tyre_n 188_o etc._n etc._n description_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n church_n 189_o etc._n etc._n description_n of_o the_o dominicum_fw-la at_o antioch_n 594._o 1._o 680._o 1._o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o constantinople_n 626._o 1._o desposyni_n by_o that_o name_n the_o kindred_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v as_o be_v likewise_o those_o descend_v from_o they_o 10._o 1._o they_o come_v from_o naâ—ara_n and_o cochaba_n ibid._n dexippus_n a_o historian_n write_v the_o war_n of_o the_o scythian_n 513._o â—_o didymus_n a_o blind_a man_n 320._o 1._o three_o book_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o trinity_n 320._o 2._o didymus_n a_o monk_n 317._o 1._o digamist_n by_o some_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 348._o 1._o diocaesarâ—a_o a_o city_n of_o palestine_n 270._o 1._o dio_fw-mi cassius_n bring_v down_o the_o roman_a history_n as_o far_o as_o the_o empire_n of_o antoninus_n elagabalus_n 513._o 2._o diocletian_n edict_n
8._o 2._o porphyrius_n servant_n to_o pamphilus_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 168._o 1._o porphyrius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 373._o 1._o porphyrius_n a_o philosopher_n in_o love_n with_o scoff_v 300._o 2._o he_o write_v book_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o philosophy_n ibid._n he_o renounce_v the_o christian_a faith_n 302._o 1._o potamiaena_fw-la a_o martyr_n 94._o 1_o 2._o pothinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n a_o martyr_n 71._o 1._o potitus_n a_o marcionist_n 79._o 2._o prayer_n that_o be_v fervent_a have_v a_o invincible_a power_n 652._o 1._o 662._o 2._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 631._o 2._o primus_fw-la bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o four_o from_o the_o apostle_n 50._o 1._o primus_fw-la bishop_n of_o gorinth_n 63._o 1._o priscus_n malchus_n and_o alexander_n martyr_n under_o valerian_n 124._o 2._o priscus_n the_o rhetorician_n write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o war_n wage_v by_o attila_n against_o the_o roman_n 414._o 2._o 426._o 2._o 436._o 1._o 514._o 1._o priscus_n be_v send_v master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la into_o the_o east_n 516._o 2._o his_o pride_n ibid._n a_o mutiny_n of_o the_o soldier_n against_o he_o and_o against_o the_o emperor_n maurichâ—â—_n ibid._n probus_n praefect_n of_o the_o pratorium_fw-la 336._o 2._o proclus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o cyzicus_n 384._o 1._o be_v not_o admit_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o 384._o 2._o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 391._o 2._o his_o character_n ibid._n he_o cause_v john_n chrysostome_n body_n to_o be_v convey_v to_o constantinople_n 393._o 1_o 2._o proclus_n quaestor_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n under_o justinian_n 483._o 1._o procopius_n the_o first_o palestinian_n martyr_n in_o diocletian_n persecution_n 154._o 1._o procopius_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la 379._o 1._o procopius_n set_v up_o for_o a_o tyrant_n 306._o 1._o he_o be_v slay_v 307._o 1._o procopius_n the_o rhetorician_n his_o epitome_n of_o history_n 483._o 1_o 2._o 484._o 1._o proterius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o place_n of_o dioscorus_n by_o the_o common_a vote_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n 426._o 2._o he_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n 430._o 1._o proterius_fw-la bishop_n of_o smyrna_n be_v present_a at_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n 441._o 1._o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n 257._o 2._o psalmody_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n what_o it_o be_v 24._o 1._o psalm_n make_v by_o the_o christian_n 90._o 1._o 134._o 1._o psamathia_n a_o village_n near_o nicomedia_n 238._o 1._o psathyriani_n heretic_n 349._o 1_o 2._o pâ—olemaus_n a_o martyr_n at_o rome_n 61._o 2._o publius_n bishop_n of_o athens_n a_o martyr_n 64._o 1._o q._n quadratus_n eminent_a for_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 48._o 1._o 82._o 2._o he_o present_v a_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n 51._o 1._o quadratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n 64._o 1._o question_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v sacred_a and_o obscure_a be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o vulgar_a 572._o 2._o quartodecimani_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n victor_n 87._o 2._o 345._o 1._o they_o derive_v their_o tradition_n from_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n 346._o 1._o quinta_fw-la a_o alexandrian_a woman_n a_o martyr_n 110._o 1._o quintus_fw-la a_o native_a of_o phrygia_n who_o have_v voluntary_o run_v to_o martyrdom_n on_o sight_n of_o the_o torment_n renounce_v the_o faith_n 57_o 1._o quirinius_n or_o cyrenius_n precedent_n of_o syria_n 71_o 2._o r._n reginus_n book_n entitle_v polymnemâ—n_o 302._o 1._o religious_a assembly_n various_o celebrate_v among_o the_o ancient_n 346._o 2._o 347._o 1._o repentance_n another_o baptism_n 41._o 2._o a_o example_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n ibid._n it_o be_v the_o trophy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ibid._n reticius_n and_o maternus_n bishop_n of_o the_o gallia_n 194._o 1._o reverentius_fw-la bishop_n of_o tyre_n 389._o 1._o rhodes_n ruin_v by_o a_o earthquake_n 476._o 1._o rhodon_n scholar_n to_o tatianus_n 79._o 2._o rhosse_v a_o town_n in_o syria_n 97._o 1._o robas_fw-la or_o rougas_fw-la a_o little_a king_n of_o the_o barbarian_n 392._o 2._o roman_a church_n its_o bounty_n and_o antiquity_n 98._o 2._o it_o have_v forty_o six_o presbyter_n and_o seven_o deacon_n 113._o 2._o roman_n bishop_n their_o letter_n with_o what_o respect_n receive_v heretofore_o 64._o 2._o roman_n fast_o every_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n 348._o 1._o they_o fast_o three_o whole_a week_n before_o easter_n 346._o 1._o romanus_n a_o deacon_n a_o martyr_n at_o antioch_n 158._o 1_o 2._o romulus_n surname_v augustulus_n son_n to_o orestes_n the_o last_o emperor_n of_o rome_n 436._o 2._o rufinus_n book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n 226._o 1._o 229._o 1._o 232._o 2._o 233._o 2._o his_o mistake_n be_v note_v 245._o 1._o rufinus_n the_o praefect_n of_o the_o pratoriuâ—_n be_v slay_v 352._o 1._o rufinus_n bishop_n of_o samosata_n 440._o 2._o rufus_n praefect_n of_o judas_n kill_v vast_a number_n of_o the_o jew_n 51._o 2_o etc._n etc._n rufus_n abbot_n of_o theodosius_n monastery_n in_o palestine_n 495._o 2._o s._n sabbatius_n a_o novatianist_n make_v a_o schism_n among_o the_o novatianist_n 343._o 2._o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n over_o part_n of_o the_o novatianist_n 344._o 1._o 374._o 1._o be_v banish_v to_o rhodes_n and_o die_v there_o 382._o 2._o sabellius_n the_o heretic_n his_o opinion_n 119._o 1._o sabinianus_n bishop_n of_o zeugma_n 304._o 2._o sabinus_n praefect_n of_o egypt_n under_o decius_n 109._o 1._o 123._o 2._o sabinus_n praefect_n of_o the_o pratorium_fw-la to_o maximinus_fw-la 171._o 2._o sabinus_n a_o macedonian_a heretic_n what_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o nicaea_n 217._o 1._o be_v bishop_n of_o heraclea_n in_o thracia_n ibid._n he_o write_v a_o collection_n of_o synodal_n acts._n ibid._n sacred_a vessel_n of_o the_o church_n melt_v down_o to_o redeem_v captive_n 379._o 2._o give_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o a_o city_n 483._o 2._o sacrifice_v of_o the_o christian_n mystical_a and_o without_o blood_n 621._o 2._o 697._o 1._o sadducee_n a_o heresy_n among_o the_o jew_n 63._o 2._o sagaris_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o martyr_n 65._o 2._o 87._o 1._o saloâ—â—_n or_o salona_n a_o city_n of_o dalmatia_n 381._o 2._o salustius_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n 298._o 1._o salustius_n be_v choose_v successor_n to_o martyrius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n 495._o 1._o samarite_n a_o heresy_n among_o the_o jew_n 63._o 2._o samaritan_n when_o they_o keep_v easter_n 348._o 2._o sanctus_n a_o deacon_n of_o vienna_n 70._o 1._o 72._o 1._o sangarius_n a_o river_n 324._o 1._o sangarum_fw-la a_o mart-town_n in_o bythinia_n 344._o 1._o sapor_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n constantine_n letter_n to_o he_o 609._o 1_o 2._o saraâ—â—us_fw-la â—12_n 1._o saturninus_z a_o arch-heretick_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o hadrian_n 52._o 1._o saturnilians_n 63._o 2._o seâ—â—oâ—at_a alexandria_n 78._o 2._o scythianus_n a_o saracen_n 234._o 1._o sedition_n at_o constantinople_n term_v nica._n 483._o 2._o sejanus_n a_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n 18._o 2._o selenas_n bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n 349._o 2._o seneca_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o septuagint_n or_o seventy_o translator_n 78._o 1._o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n cover_v with_o a_o heap_n of_o earth_n by_o the_o heathen_n and_o pollute_v with_o a_o image_n of_o venus_n 586._o 1._o serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 84._o 1._o 290._o 1._o his_o book_n 97._o 1._o serapion_n a_o martyr_n of_o alexandria_n 110._o 1._o serapion_n deacon_n to_o john_n chrysostome_n 355._o 1._o serapion_n bishop_n of_o the_o thmuitae_n 319._o 1._o serenius_fw-la granianus_n proconsul_n of_o afia_n 53._o 2._o serenus_n origen_n scholar_n a_o martyr_n 93._o 2._o serenus_n another_o of_o origen_n scholar_n a_o martyr_n ibid._n sergiopolis_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n wherein_o be_v keep_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n sergius_n 489._o 2._o severa_n augusta_n wife_n to_o valentian_n the_o elder_a 325._o 2._o severiani_n heretic_n which_o have_v their_o name_n from_o severus_n 67._o 2._o severianus_n bishop_n of_o gabala_n 360._o 2._o severianus_n bishop_n of_o arethusa_n send_v a_o libel_n of_o deposition_n to_o severus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 469._o 1._o severus_n reign_v at_o rome_n after_o majorianus_n 429._o 1._o severus_n after_o the_o ejectment_n of_o flavianus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n 467._o 2._o his_o life_n and_o studies_n 468._o 1._o he_o anathematize_n the_o chalcedon_n council_n in_o his_o synodick_n letter_n 468._o 2._o his_o letter_n to_o soterichus_n 476._o 1._o his_o installing_n letter_n 478_o 2._o he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n ibid._n his_o letter_n to_o justinianus_n and_o theodora_n 482._o 1._o sextus_n write_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n 89._o 2._o sibylla_n erythraea_n 652._o 2._o her_o verse_n concern_v the_o come_v of_o christ._n 653._o 1_o 2._o in_o what_o word_n she_o address_v herself_o to_o god_n 657._o 2._o sign_n which_o precede_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o be_v among_o the_o alexandrian_n 375._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decurion_n 576._o 1._o polycarp_n whether_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n on_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v easter_n 88_o 2._o in_o what_o year_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n ibid._n the_o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n 60._o â—_o porphyrius_n why_o call_v malchus_n and_o bataneote_n 100_o when_o he_o live_v ibid._n potamius_n bishop_n of_o lysbone_n be_v banish_v together_o with_o hosius_n 268._o 1._o power_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v but_o concern_v the_o great_a judge_n 536._o 1._o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n and_o the_o other_o judge_n prefix_v the_o emperor_n letter_n before_o their_o own_o edict_n 179._o 1._o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n have_v the_o title_n of_o clarissimi_fw-it in_o constantine_n time_n 587._o 2._o 606._o 2._o praefecture_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o dignity_n 47â—_n 1._o it_o have_v two_o chest_n 475._o 1._o also_o numerarii_n of_o gold_n 471._o 1._o praenetum_fw-la the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n various_o write_v 364._o 2._o praepositi_fw-la laborum_fw-la or_o rather_o laboru_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o laborum_fw-la 554._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 41._o 2._o presbyter_n perform_v the_o public_a prayer_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n 410._o 2._o presbyter_n be_v not_o ordain_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n 114._o 1._o presbyter_n be_v term_v priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n 191._o 2._o 194._o 2_o etc._n etc._n presbyter_n who_o constantia_n at_o her_o death_n recommend_v to_o constantine_n who_o he_o be_v 236._o 2_o 243._o 2._o praesens_fw-la numen_fw-la present_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o 2._o praesentes_fw-la or_o praesentales_fw-la milites_fw-la present_a milice_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 477._o 2._o the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n priscus_n rhetor_n the_o historian_n be_v a_o thracian_a bear_v at_o panium_n a_o town_n in_o thracia_n 436._o 1._o a_o passage_n in_o theophanes_n in_o mend_v ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o instruct_v to_o cultivate_v 623._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o village_n at_o some_o distance_n from_o a_o city_n 123._o 2._o proclus_n chief_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o 29._o 2._o proconsul_n of_o thracia_n 281._o 1._o procopius_n two_o martyr_n of_o that_o name_n 157._o 1._o procurator_n of_o the_o familia_fw-la gladiatoria_fw-la or_o company_n of_o the_o gladiatour_n 163._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 663._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o propose_v the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v 220._o â—_o 603._o 1._o prophetae_fw-la so_o the_o high-priest_n among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v term_v 53._o 1._o prophet_n that_o be_v true_a how_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a one_o 82._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v according_a to_o example_n 647._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proseuchae_n of_o the_o jew_n 18._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v pain_n 405._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v the_o change_n of_o fortune_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diligence_n attention_n 457._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o import_v 41._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v publish_v it_o be_v a_o word_n which_o the_o emperor_n add_v to_o their_o law_n 604._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o publish_v a_o edict_n 516._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a or_o first_o of_o the_o presbyter_n 359._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o provost_z or_o chief_z â—87_n 1._o psalm_n or_o 〈◊〉_d when_o first_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n 23._o 2._o 90._o â—_o psalm_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 129._o 2._o q._n quadratus_n proconsul_n of_o asia_n under_o who_o polycarp_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o what_o year_n he_o bear_v the_o proconsulate_a 57_o 2_o etc._n etc._n quadratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n a_o different_a person_n from_o quadratus_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n 64._o 1._o quaternion_n and_o ternion_n 618._o 2._o quirinius_n or_o gyrenius_fw-la when_o precedent_n of_o syria_n â—_o 1._o quirus_n instead_o of_o cyrus_n and_o quinegius_fw-la for_o cynegius_n 466._o 1._o r._n recusatory-libel_n wherein_o patriarch_n request_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o relinquish_v their_o bishopric_n 479._o 1._o regius_n morbus_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o leprosy_n 9â—_n 2._o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n define_v 658._o 1._o rhetorician_n be_v initiate_v by_o a_o certain_a rite_n 374._o 2._o the_o rhetorician_n pallium_fw-la ibid._n and_o 389._o 2._o rhossus_fw-la or_o rhosse_v a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n 97._o 1._o roman-church_n their_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a 118_o â—_o roman_n when_o they_o leave_v off_o burn_v their_o dead_a 1â—6_n â—_o rufinus_n letter_n to_o ursacius_n 108._o 1._o s._n sabaiarius_n a_o nickname_n give_v to_o valens_n by_o the_o citizen_n of_o chalcedon_n 308._o 1._o sabbaâ—um_fw-la magnum_fw-la or_o the_o great_a sabbath_n what_o it_o be_v 57_o 2._o sabbath_n not_o keep_v as_o a_o fasting-day_n among_o the_o roman_n in_o lent_n 346._o 1._o nor_o in_o the_o ember-week_n 348._o 1._o sabellian_o heretic_n 119._o 1._o sacerdotes_fw-la provinciae_fw-la the_o chief-priest_n of_o a_o province_n 150._o 1._o 173._o 1._o sacred_a scripture_n a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o the_o book_n thereof_o 43._o 1._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v not_o total_o abolish_v by_o constantine_n 613._o 2._o schismatic_n return_v to_o the_o church_n be_v more_o kind_o receive_v than_o heretic_n 604._o 2._o scholastici_fw-la advocates_n 357._o 1._o scholia_fw-la what_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n 62._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o mean_v 105._o 1._o scribe_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o keeper_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n 35._o â—_o etc._n etc._n scythae_n so_o the_o greek_n call_v they_o who_o the_o latin_n tâ—rm_a goth_n 578._o 1._o 607._o 2._o secretum_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 134._o 1._o secular_a judge_n who_o be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n when_o criminal_a matter_n be_v under_o debate_n pronounce_v sentence_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o concern_v not_o themselves_o 424._o 1._o 439._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o calumniate_v or_o extort_v 133._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o chapel_n wherein_o be_v the_o tomb_n of_o a_o martyr_n 422._o 2._o selâ—ucus_n be_v call_v nicaror_n not_o nicanor_n 505._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excepta_fw-la excerption_n 440._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 84._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o origen_n aught_o in_o latin_a to_o be_v term_v excepta_fw-la not_o excerpta_fw-la 440._o 1._o senate_n for_o a_o house_n or_o court_n 366._o 2._o septuagint_a translation_n when_o make_v 78._o 1._o whether_o they_o translate_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n and_o whether_o in_o separate_a cell_n ibid._n serapis_n in_o what_o manner_n worship_v by_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n 340._o 1_o 2._o why_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n his_o temple_n when_o demolish_v ibid._n serdican-council_n how_o many_o bishop_n present_a at_o it_o 257._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d a_o passage_n in_o he_o mend_v 407._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d augustus_n be_v call_v also_o serpentius_n or_o serpentinus_fw-la 429._o 1._o show_v among_o the_o roman_n be_v ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a 72._o 1._o sibylls_n whether_o they_o foretell_v thing_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n 652._o 2_o etc._n etc._n sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 45._o 1._o silentiarii_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 432._o 1._o simon_n magus_n death_n when_o it_o happen_v 22._o 1._o sirmium_n three_o synod_n there_o and_o their_o three_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n 266._o 2._o sirmium-synod_n in_o what_o year_n convene_v ibid._n and_o 269._o 1._o sit_v the_o usual_a posture_n of_o mourner_n among_o the_o jew_n 20._o 2._o socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o novatianist_n 367._o 2._o whether_o he_o be_v a_o novatianist_n 277._o 1._o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o ancient_a divine_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 645._o 2._o he_o be_v term_v the_o middle_a between_o the_o father_n and_o thing_n create_v 683._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o solomon_n book_n of_o proverb_n be_v call_v 64._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lay_v hand_n on_o or_o ordain_v 114._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sepulchral_v monument_n 2d_o 1._o 28._o 2._o stephen_n the_o deacon_n on_o what_o year_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 15._o â—_o stephen_n the_o pope_n whether_o he_o
apollinaris_n as_o rufinus_n and_o christophorson_n suppose_v vales._n vales._n this_o be_v a_o great_a man_n among_o the_o montanist_n who_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o confessor_n and_o a_o martyr_n and_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o like_o a_o apostle_n to_o write_v a_o general_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o recommendation_n of_o this_o new_a prophecy_n apollonius_n speak_v much_o concern_v this_o man_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n we_o observe_v that_o the_o name_n miltiades_n be_v put_v for_o alcibiades_n on_o the_o contrary_a here_o alcibiades_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n of_o eusebius_n instead_o of_o miltiades_n in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v miltiades_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o christophorson_n understand_v this_o place_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n and_o baronius_n be_v mistake_v in_o that_o they_o suppose_v these_o follow_a word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o miltiades_n book_n for_o this_o nameless_a author_n quote_v nothing_o out_o of_o miltiades_n book_n but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o cataphrygian_o answer_v to_o miltiades_n book_n which_o thing_n translatour_n understand_v not_o now_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o the_o false_a for_o the_o true_a prophet_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v foretell_v thing_n future_a in_o a_o quiet_a and_o serene_a temper_n of_o mind_n but_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o be_v montanus_n utter_v what_o they_o say_v in_o a_o rage_a and_o mad_a temper_n of_o mind_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a objection_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n against_o the_o montanist_n who_o boast_v they_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n because_o they_o prophesy_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n but_o we_o read_v that_o no_o prophet_n either_o under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n do_v ever_o prophecy_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n therefore_o miltiades_n write_v a_o book_n against_o they_o which_o be_v thus_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o prophet_n ought_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o mind_n see_v epiphanius_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la montanist_n chap._n 2._o &_o 4_o and_o chrysostom_n homil._n 29._o on_o the_o 1_o epist._n corinth_n vales._n vales._n jerom_n refinus_fw-la and_o other_o translatours_n thought_n miltiades_n dedicate_v his_o apology_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v only_o one_o roman_n emperor_n to_o wit_n commodus_n i_o judge_v the_o governor_n of_o province_n be_v here_o rather_o mean_v for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v common_o signify_v the_o precedent_n of_o province_n to_o these_o therefore_o miltiades_n dedicate_v his_o apology_n as_o do_v tertullian_n afterward_o who_o call_v this_o miltiades_n the_o rhetorician_n of_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n montanus_n institute_v three_o â—ents_n every_o year_n and_o beside_o they_o two_o week_n of_o abstinence_n wherein_o nothing_o but_o dry_a meat_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v so_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la and_o jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o mercella_n apollonius_n object_n here_o against_o montanus_n his_o institute_a fast_n by_o a_o law_n not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o observe_v fast_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o proclaim_v fast_n for_o the_o apostle_n s_o t_o john_n appoint_v a_o three_o day_n fast_o â—t_a ephesus_n before_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o write_v his_o gospel_n but_o montanus_n have_v no_o power_n to_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o no_o presbyter_n apollonius_n therefore_o do_v deserve_o blame_v he_o because_o of_o his_o own_o head_n not_o by_o apostolic_a tradition_n he_o institute_v fast_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n this_o woman_n be_v call_v prisca_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o rufinus_n tertullian_n and_o firmilianus_n robert_n stephens_n call_v her_o priscilla_n vales._n vales._n the_o montanist_n cover_v their_o avarice_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o religion_n and_o specious_a term_n of_o oblation_n as_o apollonius_n say_v a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n christophorson_n think_v the_o cross_n be_v mean_v here_o but_o doubtless_o apollonius_n mean_v bond_n which_o themison_n can_v not_o endure_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o sign_n of_o confession_n here_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bond_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n at_o athens_n there_o be_v a_o house_n so_o call_v behind_o the_o temple_n of_o minerva_n polias_n wherein_o the_o public_a treasury_n be_v lay_v so_o say_v harpocration_n on_o that_o word_n in_o all_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o varro_z assert_n b._n 4._o but_o here_o this_o term_n must_v mean_v the_o public_a registry_n where_o the_o public_a record_n be_v keep_v vales._n vales._n mat._n 10._o 9_o 10._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n which_o rufinus_n translate_v a_o apostate_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v montanus_n montanus_n the_o greek_n call_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n term_n crines_fw-la tingere_fw-la seu_fw-la rutilare_fw-la to_o die_v or_o make_v the_o hair_n red_a to_o do_v which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o ash_n which_o have_v be_v put_v into_o lie_n as_o varro_n say_v see_v hesychius_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o colour_v stuff_n which_o be_v use_v to_o make_v the_o eyebrow_n black_a black_a i_o perceive_v now_o why_o eusebius_n place_v apollonius_n after_o the_o author_n without_o a_o name_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o because_o that_o anonymous_a author_n say_v he_o write_v his_o book_n fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o montanus_n and_o maximilla_n and_o in_o regard_n apollonius_n do_v here_o say_v montanus_n broach_v his_o new_a prophecy_n 40_o year_n before_o he_o write_v therefore_o eusebius_n suppose_v apollonius_n to_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n than_o that_o anonymous_a author_n in_o which_o as_o i_o judge_v he_o be_v much_o out_o for_o apollonius_n write_v his_o book_n while_o montanus_n and_o his_o mad_a prophetess_n priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n be_v yet_o alive_a which_o appear_v from_o these_o passage_n let_v the_o prophetess_n answer_v we_o concern_v alexander_n who_o term_v himself_o a_o martyr_n with_o who_o she_o feast_v &c_n &c_n and_o again_o and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n do_v pretend_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o this_o man_n who_o he_o have_v converse_v with_o for_o many_o year_n eusebius_n quote_v in_o this_o chapter_n apollonius_n therefore_o do_v not_o say_v 40_o year_n be_v pass_v from_o the_o death_n of_o montanus_n when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n but_o only_o that_o montanus_n have_v set_v a_o broach_v his_o false_a prophecy_n 40_o year_n before_o he_o go_v about_o to_o write_v this_o book_n against_o he_o let_v we_o suppose_v therefore_o montanus_n to_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o set_v up_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o can_v not_o be_v above_o 70_o year_n old_a when_o apollonius_n write_v his_o book_n against_o he_o neither_o have_v he_o maximilla_n and_o priscilla_n for_o his_o companion_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o begin_v his_o heresy_n but_o as_o i_o judge_v they_o be_v ensnare_v by_o he_o a_o long_a while_n after_o vales._n vales._n eusebius_n in_o his_o 6_o the_o b._n i_o 12._o call_v these_o man_n pontius_n and_o caricus_n jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la call_v they_o carinus_n and_o pontius_n vales._n vales._n so_o the_o ancient_n term_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o associate_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la firmilian_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a and_o the_o old_a author_n quote_v by_o our_o eusebius_n chap._n 16._o of_o this_o b._n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n of_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z agree_v with_o our_o translation_n to_o wit_n by_o all_o the_o brotherhood_n in_o the_o world_n the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o robert_n stephens_n read_v it_o thus_o by_o all_o the_o brotherhood_n in_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n vales._n vales._n debeltum_fw-la or_o develtum_fw-la a_o colony_n in_o thracia_n be_v mention_v by_o geographer_n and_o in_o the_o old_a coin_n which_o john_n tristan_n put_v forth_o anchialus_n also_o hereafter_o name_v be_v a_o city_n of_o thracia_n sufficient_o know_v but_o why_o shall_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n be_v put_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n if_o i_o may_v make_v a_o conjecture_n i_o
be_v the_o catechumen_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o menologie_n on_o the_o five_o of_o september_n the_o three_o heraïs_n the_o egyptian_a virgin_n bear_v at_o a_o place_n call_v tamma_fw-la who_o father_n name_n be_v peter_n a_o presbyter_n she_o suffer_v martyrdom_n when_o she_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mâ—nâ—um_n at_o the_o 23_o d_o of_o september_n where_o she_o be_v call_v hieraïs_n in_o the_o roman_a martyrologic_n she_o be_v term_v iraïs_n vales._n vales._n this_o aquila_n be_v governor_n of_o egypt_n as_o euscbius_n before_o relate_v in_o the_o 3_o d_o chapter_n at_o which_o time_n origen_n be_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n vales._n vales._n the_o gladiator_n be_v common_o note_v to_o be_v lascivious_a wicked_a man_n therefore_o aquila_n threaten_v to_o deliver_v she_o to_o they_o think_v she_o who_o have_v such_o special_a care_n of_o her_o chastity_n will_v rather_o revolt_v from_o her_o faith_n then_o hazard_v the_o purity_n of_o her_o body_n by_o be_v put_v into_o their_o power_n power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v to_o fright_v bird_n away_o but_o here_o as_o also_o in_o demosthenes_n it_o signify_v to_o thrust_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demost._n demost._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n mean_v baptism_n baptism_n rufinus_n translate_v this_o place_n so_o as_o to_o make_v potamiaena_n origen_n scholar_n neither_o dare_v we_o contradict_v he_o in_o that_o for_o although_o eusebius_n do_v not_o mention_v it_o particular_o yet_o we_o may_v gather_v so_o much_o from_o this_o his_o narration_n for_o reckon_v up_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v of_o origen_n school_n he_o add_v to_o they_o basilides_n and_o potamiaena_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v collect_v these_o two_o also_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o though_o we_o can_v for_o certain_a say_v basilides_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v probable_a potamiaena_fw-la may_v be_v one_o of_o they_o vales._n vales._n there_o be_v little_a connexion_n betwixt_o this_o and_o what_o he_o say_v before_o clemens_n be_v not_o then_o the_o catechist_n at_o alexandria_n but_o origen_n clemens_n scholar_n moreover_o concern_v clemens_n and_o his_o book_n eusebius_n write_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n and_o caius_n in_o his_o little_a labyrinth_n reckon_v he_o among_o the_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n which_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n the_o word_n of_o caius_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 5_o the_o book_n therefore_o rufinus_n right_o place_v this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o the_o 3_o d_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o demetrius_n the_o bishop_n commit_v the_o office_n of_o catechise_v to_o origen_n vales._n vales._n matth._n chap._n 19_o v._n 12._o 12._o eusebius_n here_o lay_v open_v the_o the_o reason_n why_o demetrius_n who_o be_v former_o so_o much_o origen_n friend_n shall_v now_o so_o persecute_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n which_o be_v because_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o jerusalem_n have_v ordain_v he_o priest_n in_o which_o thing_n no_o small_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o demetrius_n both_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o origen_n by_o origen_n because_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n because_o by_o do_v this_o they_o have_v translate_v the_o catechist_n of_o alexandria_n into_o their_o church_n moreover_o there_o arise_v a_o difficulty_n not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o viz._n why_o two_o bishop_n together_o shall_v ordain_v origen_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o have_v power_n to_o sit_v in_o two_o church_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o other_o priest_n see_v the_o 23._o and_o 27._o chapter_n follow_v where_o this_o conjecture_n be_v confirm_v it_o be_v the_o â—â—der_n when_o either_o deacon_n or_o priest_n be_v ordain_v some_o bishop_n shall_v be_v present_a that_o the_o ordination_n may_v be_v more_o solemn_a say_v innocentius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcianus_n the_o bishop_n photius_n in_o biblioth_n chap._n 118._o say_v that_o theoctistus_n solemnize_v the_o ordination_n but_o alexander_n give_v his_o approbation_n christophorson_n also_o say_v these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n theoctistus_n be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o alexander_n of_o jerusalem_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o have_v several_a signification_n rufinus_n explain_v it_o thus_o when_o a_o man_n have_v free_a power_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n all_o impediment_n be_v remove_v which_o explanation_n seem_v best_a for_o before_o origen_n make_v himself_o a_o eunuch_n for_o fear_v of_o a_o scandalous_a report_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v cautious_a of_o converse_v with_o woman_n and_o teach_v they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v unman_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v he_o may_v do_v it_o free_o without_o suspicion_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n old_a book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o paris_n begin_v a_o new_a chapter_n here_o and_o so_o do_v christophorson_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o alexander_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n in_o the_o 12_o year_n of_o severus_n reign_n which_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o this_o persecution_n write_v thus_o alexander_n be_v account_v famous_a for_o his_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n of_o oil_n we_o shall_v rather_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fatness_n of_o oil_n rufinus_n translate_v it_o thus_o aquae_fw-la naturâ_fw-la in_o olei_fw-la pinguedinem_fw-la versâ_fw-la and_o in_o moraeus_n book_n it_o be_v so_o correct_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o fuk._n m._n s._n also_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n render_v thus_o regio_fw-la morbo_fw-la but_o langus_n call_v it_o morbus_fw-la sonticus_fw-la the_o fall_a sickness_n christophorson_n morbus_fw-la scevus_fw-la &_o faedus_fw-la a_o unfortunate_a or_o cruel_a and_o filthy_a disease_n which_o come_v near_a to_o rufinus_n version_n for_o by_o this_o morbus_fw-la regius_n he_o mean_v the_o leprosy_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v for_o in_o the_o 10_o book_n and_o 25_o chapter_n he_o speak_v thus_o of_o eunomius_n vir_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la leprosus_fw-la &_o interiùs_fw-la exteriúsque_fw-la morbo_fw-la regio_fw-la corruptus_fw-la gregorius_n nyssenus_n also_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n certain_o affirm_v he_o be_v a_o leper_n pag._n 307._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o go_v into_o another_o man_n house_n not_o invite_v and_o keep_v not_o the_o filthiness_n under_o his_o own_o roof_n consider_v not_o what_o natural_a abhorrence_n they_o who_o be_v sound_n have_v towards_o those_o who_o be_v infect_v hieronymus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hilario_n speak_v thus_o of_o his_o scholar_n adrianus_n post_fw-la aliquantum_fw-la temporis_fw-la computruit_fw-la morbo_fw-la regio_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpreter_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v right_o understand_v this_o place_n eusebius_n meaning_n be_v this_o those_o perjure_a man_n do_v not_o forswear_v themselves_o against_o narcissus_n but_o against_o themselves_o allude_v without_o doubt_n to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n he_o lie_v mischief_n to_o himself_o for_o craft_n often_o fall_v upon_o the_o author_n be_v own_o head_n though_o he_o intend_v it_o for_o another_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n think_v it_o be_v the_o snuff_n or_o spark_n which_o fall_v from_o a_o candle_n christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la render_v the_o place_n as_o if_o fire_n have_v fell_a from_o heaven_n upon_o this_o perjure_a man_n house_n but_o eusebius_n confute_v that_o say_v it_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o public_a confession_n so_o the_o king_n m._n s._n read_v but_o the_o med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o tense_n the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirm_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la alter_v the_o read_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o nicephorus_n follow_v but_o the_o read_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v rufinus_n very_o well_o correct_v this_o story_n of_o eusebius_n which_o he_o make_v something_o obscure_a thus_o he_o sale_n that_o that_o revelation_n concern_v alexander_n be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o narcissus_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n but_o the_o voice_n be_v hear_v by_o all_o man_n here_o rufinus_n like_o a_o good_a interpreter_n light_o correct_v what_o the_o author_n say_v amiss_o vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n and_o hieronymus_n write_v that_o narcissus_n also_o consent_v which_o without_o doubt_n he_o do_v here_o be_v two_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v in_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n first_o his_o translation_n
soldier_n he_o christophorson_n also_o follow_v but_o i_o have_v rather_o translate_v it_o a_o file_n of_o man_n some_o may_v perhaps_o think_v that_o these_o soldier_n be_v the_o prefect_n apparitour_n and_o other_o officer_n because_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v they_o be_v legionary_a soldier_n of_o that_o legion_n which_o keep_v garrison_n at_o alexandria_n and_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n deputy-governour_n of_o egypt_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o who_o be_v the_o emperor_n perfect_a in_o egypt_n have_v not_o only_a power_n in_o civil_a affair_n but_o also_o in_o military_a in_o the_o old_a roman_a martyrologie_n the_o birthday_n of_o these_o martyr_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o 13_o the_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o january_n vales._n vales._n by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v subsellium_fw-la i._n e._n the_o place_n on_o which_o the_o criminal_n while_o they_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o judge_n sit_v it_o be_v in_o some_o place_n call_v ambon_n or_o pulpitum_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n translate_v thus_o god_n thus_o triumph_v by_o his_o saint_n hence_o we_o may_v suppose_v he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n follow_v this_o translation_n of_o rufinus_n but_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n and_o see_v whether_o dionysius_n mean_v not_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o think_v he_o do_v and_o therefore_o have_v so_o translate_v it_o vales._n vales._n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o here_o occur_v be_v derive_v signify_v one_o that_o look_v to_o another_o man_n business_n and_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o affair_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n care_n herodotus_n mention_n a_o mountain_n call_v arabius_n which_o ptolemy_n and_o other_o call_v troicus_n christophorson_n therefore_o do_v not_o well_o in_o call_v it_o a_o mountain_n in_o arabia_n it_o be_v a_o little_a after_o call_v arabicus_n from_o its_o vicinity_n to_o arabia_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o this_o one_o thing_n for_o of_o all_o the_o writer_n which_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n there_o be_v none_o that_o i_o know_v of_o who_o be_v ancient_a than_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n that_o mention_n the_o saracen_n indeed_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n say_v in_o his_o 14_o the_o book_n that_o he_o mention_v the_o saracen_n among_o the_o act_n of_o prince_n marcus_n so_o also_o say_v spartianus_n in_o nigro_n say_v they_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o roman_a soldier_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o martyr_n shall_v be_v christ_n assessor_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n together_o with_o he_o so_o say_v eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o 5_o the_o book_n against_o the_o novatian_o but_o photius_n in_o his_o biblioth_n reprove_v this_o opinion_n photius_n say_v that_o those_o word_n of_o s_o t_o paul_n in_o the_o 1_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 6._o 2._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n with_o christ_n paul_n say_v he_o only_o mean_v thus_o that_o other_o man_n who_o have_v not_o live_v so_o pious_o shall_v by_o the_o saint_n mean_n he_o condemn_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o man_n of_o ninevie_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o wicked_a man_n and_o condemn_v they_o matth._n 12._o 41._o photius_n take_v this_o exposition_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n but_o eulogius_n opinion_n seem_v the_o true_a to_o i_o for_o if_o the_o martyr_n be_v now_o colleague_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n why_o may_v not_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o judgement_n moreover_o christ_n express_o promise_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n matth._n 19_o 28._o vales._n vales._n this_o place_n must_v be_v render_v according_a to_o our_o translation_n though_o langus_n and_o christoph_n translate_v it_o as_o if_o the_o martyr_n admit_v the_o penitent_n into_o the_o church_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v be_v in_o bond_n moreover_o the_o bishop_n only_o have_v power_n of_o reconcile_a penitent_n the_o martyr_n can_v only_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o write_v commendatory_a letter_n in_o their_o behalf_n though_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v passive_o as_o in_o the_o 3_o d_o chap._n of_o this_o 6_o the_o book_n vales._n vales._n communion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v twofold_a of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o of_o the_o prayer_n be_v grant_v to_o penitent_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o grant_v except_o to_o they_o who_o be_v reconcile_v after_o long_a time_n of_o repentance_n but_o dionysius_n here_o mean_v private_a communion_n now_o that_o i_o call_v private_a communion_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o any_o one_o by_o some_o private_a person_n and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o power_n and_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o grant_v it_o the_o thing_n these_o private_a person_n grant_v be_v this_o these_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n permit_v penitent_n who_o desire_v their_o pity_n and_o intercession_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o they_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o lapse_v lapse_v that_o be_v the_o pure_a pure_a rufinus_n translate_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decretus_fw-la significatur_fw-la quid_fw-la facto_fw-la opus_fw-la esset_fw-la but_o the_o other_o translatour_n in_o my_o opinion_n turn_v it_o better_o by_o translate_n it_o thus_o decernitur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vales._n vales._n rufinus_n confound_v and_o mix_v this_o epistle_n with_o that_o which_o eusebius_n afore_o mention_v for_o he_o own_v but_o two_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n hieronymus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la reckon_v up_o four_o but_o eusebius_n in_o this_o place_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o three_o only_a the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o seem_v as_o if_o cornelius_n have_v write_v they_o in_o greek_a which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o several_a argument_n for_o eusebius_n quote_v several_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o three_o epistle_n but_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a which_o thing_n he_o always_o do_v as_o often_o as_o he_o quote_v any_o latin_a author_n moreover_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n eusebius_n signify_v that_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a for_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v another_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a annex_v to_o it_o which_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a which_o clause_n certain_o he_o have_v not_o add_v have_v not_o cornelius_n epistle_n be_v write_v in_o a_o contrary_a language_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o maximus_n the_o presbyter_n urbanus_fw-la and_o sidonius_n confessor_n how_o they_o desert_a novatianus_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o church_n see_v cornelius_n the_o pope_n epistle_n to_o cyprian_a there_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n another_o maximus_n presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o novatianus_n employ_v as_o ambassador_n to_o cyprian_a into_o africa_n together_o with_o machâ—us_n and_o other_o afterward_o the_o schismatic_n make_v this_o maximus_n a_o bishop_n in_o africa_n as_o cyprian_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n tell_v we_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o catch_v a_o man_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o robbery_n while_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v steal_v be_v yet_o in_o his_o hand_n hence_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v any_o plot_n robbery_n or_o any_o other_o wickedness_n to_o light_n to_o bewray_v or_o disclose_v vigâ—r_n idiâ—â—_n pag._n 27._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n here_o in_o the_o original_a have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n in_o greek_a and_o signify_v ex_fw-la insperato_fw-la improvisâ—_n i._o â—_o unlook_v for_o or_o on_o a_o sudden_a see_v erasm._n adâ—g_n pag._n 46._o edit_fw-la fâ—obâ—â—_n fâ—obâ—â—_n theâ—dores_v in_o his_o 3_o â—_o book_n of_o his_o hâ—â—â—â—le_n fabuâ—_n chap._n 5._o wâ—â—tes_n that_o novatus_n himself_o go_v into_o italy_n to_o fetch_v thâ—se_a bishop_n and_o when_o he_o with_o the_o bishop_n upon_o their_o journey_n come_v into_o some_o town_n or_o other_o he_o force_v they_o to_o ordain_v he_o which_o those_o bishop_n complain_v of_o when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n but_o this_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n refute_v that_o story_n of_o he_o vales._n vales._n goâ—â—â—â—ius_n 〈◊〉_d this_o aâ—_n
imperfect_a and_o ineffectual_a ordination_n because_o it_o be_v solemnize_v by_o bishop_n of_o another_o diocese_n and_o not_o by_o those_o bishop_n who_o have_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n tâ—buâ—_n and_o other_o it_o be_v also_o ineffectual_a and_o vain_a because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o man_n who_o be_v drink_v by_o force_n at_o the_o ten_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n none_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n be_v present_a and_o last_o because_o another_o bishop_n be_v before_o regular_o ordain_v cornelius_n both_o here_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a say_v novatianus_n be_v ordain_v by_o thrâ—â—_n bishop_n whereas_o pâ—â—iaâ—â—s_n say_v in_o his_o a_o d_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o letter_n commendatory_a of_o the_o confessor_n but_o these_o difference_n we_o may_v thus_o reconcile_v novatianus_n be_v name_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o confessor_n but_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_a by_o three_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o cornelius_n degrade_v the_o bishop_n which_o assist_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o novatianus_n and_o also_o excommunicate_v they_o all_o except_o one_o who_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o people_n obtain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o laic_n have_v which_o be_v to_o kiss_v the_o bishop_n after_o they_o have_v take_v the_o eucharist_n of_o he_o as_o hieronymus_n and_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la affirm_v vales._n vales._n this_o be_v speak_v ironical_o of_o novatianus_n because_o he_o himself_o as_o cyprian_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n witness_v boast_v he_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n vales._n vales._n the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n to_o cyprian_a where_o the_o confessor_n who_o desert_v novatianus_n use_v these_o word_n as_o a_o renunciation_n of_o their_o former_a principle_n by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n vales._n vales._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o many_o church_n there_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n for_o every_o presbyter_n have_v his_o particular_a church_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v 46_o presbyter_n there_o be_v also_o 46_o church_n see_v baronius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 57_o vales._n vales._n some_o edition_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o without_o doubt_v the_o true_a read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o rufinus_n render_v it_o indigent_a person_n or_o as_o the_o roman_a clergy_n explain_v it_o person_n who_o can_v not_o maintain_v themselves_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o 67_o the_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n sai_z that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o his_o day_n though_o it_o have_v but_o small_a revenue_n yet_o relieve_v above_o 3000_o widow_n and_o virgin_n daily_o beside_o stranger_n leper_n and_o prisoner_n and_o beside_o clerk_n who_o it_o supply_v with_o meat_n and_o clothing_n vales._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n very_o well_o render_v pâ—â—â—uâ—us_a be_v sprinkle_v for_o people_n which_o be_v sick_a and_o baptize_v in_o their_o bed_n can_v not_o be_v dip_v in_o water_n by_o the_o priest_n but_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n by_o he_o this_o baptism_n be_v think_v imperfect_a and_o not_o solemn_a for_o several_a reason_n also_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o baptize_v be_v call_v ever_o afterward_o cliâ—iâ—i_n and_o by_o the_o 12_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neoâ—â—sâ—reâ—_n these_o cliâ—iâ—i_n be_v prohibit_v priesthood_n chrysostome_n describe_v this_o sort_n of_o baptism_n in_o his_o 60_o the_o homily_n tom_n the_o 2_o â—_o to_o the_o catechuman_n cyprian_n in_o his_o 76_o the_o epistle_n â—oldâ—_n this_o baptism_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o perfect_a vales._n vales._n the_o canon_n be_v this_o that_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o bed_n if_o they_o recover_v again_o shall_v afterward_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v may_v supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o that_o baptism_n novatianus_n be_v here_o accuse_v by_o cornelius_n because_o after_o his_o recovery_n he_o never_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o completion_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n enjoin_v for_o it_o be_v express_o command_v in_o the_o 47_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o in_o chap._n 38._o of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n think_v that_o by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v the_o chrism_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v he_o mean_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v cyprian_a to_o jubaianus_n confirm_v our_o interpretation_n it_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o sign_n or_o mark_v it_o also_o signify_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o as_o innocentius_n use_v it_o in_o his_o 3_o d_o and_o 6_o the_o chap._n to_o decentius_n and_o marcus_n in_o his_o life_n of_o porphyrius_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n and_o ambrose_n or_o whosoever_o it_o be_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n upon_o the_o 4_o the_o chap._n of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n this_o seal_n of_o the_o baptize_v be_v sometime_o perform_v with_o the_o chrism_n that_o be_v when_o the_o person_n in_o case_n of_o approach_a death_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o some_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o not_o anoint_v but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v perfect_o baptize_v before_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v as_o the_o canon_n arausicanus_fw-la tell_v we_o hence_o i_o conjecture_v arise_v the_o custom_n of_o not_o use_v the_o chrism_n in_o baptism_n among_o the_o novatian_n as_o theodoret_n tell_v we_o they_o do_v noâ—_n in_o his_o three_o book_n haeret_fw-la fabul_n because_o their_o ringleader_n novatianus_n receive_v baptism_n without_o the_o chrism_n vales._n vales._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o novatianus_n immediate_o receive_v priest_n order_n be_v never_o ordain_v deacon_n or_o subdeacon_n which_o thing_n be_v at_o that_o time_n customary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o origen_n and_o other_o vales._n vales._n former_o bishop_n can_v not_o ordain_v priest_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n now_o concern_v the_o require_v of_o the_o people_n vote_n in_o the_o election_n of_o presbyter_n the_o nicene_n father_n themselves_o do_v evidence_n that_o in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o that_o epistle_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v require_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o clergy_n man_n the_o holy_a father_n also_o in_o that_o same_o epistle_n deprive_v those_o bishop_n who_o adhere_v to_o meletius_n the_o schismatic_a of_o all_o authority_n of_o propose_v their_o name_n to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o only_o grant_v it_o to_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o schism_n for_o in_o those_o day_n the_o bishop_n give_v up_o the_o name_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o people_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o any_o of_o they_o they_o may_v attest_v it_o open_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o sacramentarium_fw-la of_o gregory_n the_o great_a there_o be_v also_o a_o excellent_a passage_n in_o s_o t_o chrysostoâ—â—â—pon_n â—pon_z this_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o 18_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o 2_o d_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o have_v the_o whole_a solemnity_n excellent_o describe_v in_o the_o sacramentarium_fw-la of_o gregory_n the_o great_a pag._n 236_o upon_o which_o place_n consult_v the_o annotation_n of_o that_o most_o learned_a man_n hugo_n menardus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o they_o who_o have_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n so_o cornelius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbytership_n eusebius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d very_o often_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o degree_n whatsoever_o vales._n vales._n it_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o deliver_v the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o cup_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o receiver_n see_v chrysostom_n 46_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n in_o the_o 2_o â—_o council_n of_o orleans_n chap._n 15._o the_o deacon_n be_v forbid_v to_o presume_v to_o deliver_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o believer_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v present_a vales._n vales._n every_o oath_n have_v a_o curse_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o
express_v as_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o may_v be_v tacit_o understand_v which_o thing_n the_o latin_a translatour_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o hence_o they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v before_o he_o have_v devote_v himself_o to_o he_o i._n e._n as_o they_o suppose_v to_o novatianus_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o george_n syncellus_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n than_o be_v this_o that_o the_o unhappy_a man_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o taste_v before_o he_o have_v solemn_o curse_v himself_o vales._n vales._n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o say_v amen_o have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o what_o cornelius_n have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o blessing_n he_o for_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o answer_v amen_o after_o the_o priest_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n have_v say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v ambros._n in_o his_o b._n 4._o chap._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacrament_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o last_o catechism_n and_o august_n b._n 12._o chap._n 10._o against_o faustus_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o moses_n a_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v speak_v frequent_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o suffer_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 250_o this_o moses_n be_v apprehend_v together_o with_o maximus_n the_o presbyter_n and_o nicostratus_n the_o deacon_n cast_v into_o prison_n where_o after_o 1â—_n month_n and_o 11_o day_n he_o die_v see_v cyprian_n 15_o the_o epistle_n to_o moses_n and_o maximus_n vales._n vales._n moses_n be_v a_o presbyter_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v his_o fellow-presbyter_n all_o he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o separate_v himself_o from_o their_o communion_n when_o they_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o prison_n this_o phrase_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o deprive_v he_o of_o communion_n the_o ancient_a writer_n frequent_o use_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o those_o presbyter_n who_o abstain_v from_o communion_n with_o other_o see_v paulinus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s_o t_o ambros._n moses_n deprive_v of_o novatianus_n of_o communion_n be_v i_o suppose_v do_v by_o he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n for_o at_o first_o moses_n the_o confessor_n have_v communion_n with_o novatianus_n and_o when_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_n which_o among_o cyprian_n epistle_n be_v account_v the_o 31_o moses_n then_o have_v communion_n with_o novatianus_n for_o both_o of_o they_o subscribe_v that_o epistle_n moreover_o novatianus_n himself_o write_v a_o epistle_n as_o cyprian_n atte_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o antonianus_n from_o which_o epistle_n we_o may_v perceive_v the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o novatianus_n for_o that_o epistle_n we_o must_v confess_v be_v a_o most_o elegant_a piece_n and_o it_o be_v write_v when_o moses_n have_v be_v a_o year_n in_o prison_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o cyprian_n epistle_n to_o moses_n vales._n vales._n who_o these_o five_o presbyter_n be_v who_o with_o novatianus_n make_v a_o schism_n it_o be_v to_o i_o unknown_a i_o can_v think_v that_o maximus_n the_o presbyter_n and_o confessor_n who_o with_o urbanus_fw-la sidonius_n nicostratus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o confessor_n be_v reduce_v by_o novatianus_n adhere_v to_o his_o party_n any_o long_a time_n for_o maximus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o confessor_n go_v over_o to_o novatianus_n party_n after_o moses_n death_n indeed_o novatianus_n separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n before_o moses_n death_n which_o happen_v in_o february_n decius_n 3_o and_o etruscus_n be_v consul_n but_o the_o confessor_n do_v not_o betake_v themselves_o to_o novatianus_n â—ide_v till_o after_o moses_n death_n so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o moses_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o confessor_n be_v not_o dismiss_v of_o their_o imprisonment_n till_o moses_n be_v dead_a for_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v free_v rather_o than_o moses_n therefore_o they_o become_v novatianus_n follower_n after_o moses_n death_n one_o maximus_n namesake_n to_o maximus_n the_o presbyter_n and_o confessor_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o these_o five_o presbyter_n who_o novatianus_n send_v as_o his_o messenger_n afterward_o into_o africa_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n be_v move_v with_o his_o entreaty_n so_o as_o to_o think_v he_o worthy_a of_o absolution_n for_o the_o people_n suffrage_n be_v require_v when_o any_o one_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n who_o for_o any_o fault_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o bishop_n himself_o sometime_o ask_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n also_o do_v often_o intercede_v for_o the_o penitent_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o precede_a chap._n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n cornelius_n to_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n vales._n vales._n some_o one_o may_v perhaps_o ask_v why_o serapion_n do_v not_o rather_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o reconcile_v penitent_n the_o bishop_n have_v give_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o fear_n lest_o he_o be_v absent_a any_o one_o shall_v die_v without_o absolution_n and_o the_o communion_n see_v epiphanius_n in_o his_o heresic_n of_o the_o arrian_n this_o custom_n of_o commit_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o presbyter_n be_v usual_a in_o all_o great_a city_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o dionysius_n write_v these_o thing_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o savil_n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z before_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o word_n insert_v which_o also_o christophor_n insert_v in_o his_o translation_n it_o may_v appear_v from_o this_o place_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v to_o such_o penitent_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n without_o the_o reconciliatory_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v call_v the_o viaticum_fw-la see_v canon_n the_o 77_o and_o 78_o of_o the_o 4_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o 39_o the_o carton_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arausica_fw-la this_o communion_n be_v call_v also_o dispensatoria_fw-la because_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o die_a penitent_n before_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o full_a time_n appoint_v for_o repentance_n and_o if_o the_o penitent_a communicant_a recover_v it_o be_v perfect_v after_o his_o recovery_n by_o imposition_n he_o complete_n his_o time_n of_o repentance_n vales._n vales._n this_o that_o dionysius_n here_o say_v concern_v the_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o boy_n to_o carry_v to_o the_o sick_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a for_o it_o be_v frequent_o do_v a_o long_a time_n after_o so_o that_o s_o t_o udalric_n think_v it_o necessary_a express_o to_o prohibit_v it_o in_o his_o synodical_a speech_n which_o gretser_n publish_v together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o chap._n 20._o but_o that_o which_o gretser_n take_v to_o be_v saint_n to_o udalric_n oration_n i_o find_v late_o to_o be_v the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n to_o his_o clergy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v entitle_v in_o the_o old_a laudunensian_n m._n s._n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n translate_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o he_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o be_v dip_v so_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o dip_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o water_n as_o adamannus_n witness_v in_o his_o 2_o d_o book_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o s_o t_o columba_n cap._n 6._o and_o bede_n also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s_o t_o cuthbert_n chap._n 31._o and_o in_o his_o poem_n upon_o the_o same_o man_n life_n and_o several_a other_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n but_o the_o eucharist_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o sick_a person_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o 76_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o canon_n be_v concern_v sick_a person_n who_o desire_v repentance_n but_o be_v speechless_a before_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o they_o see_v the_o content_n of_o that_o canon_n vales._n vales._n langus_n wolfius_n and_o musculus_fw-la render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o latin_a word_n confiteri_fw-la which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v intolerable_a christoph._n render_v it_o in_o numerum_fw-la confessorum_fw-la referri_fw-la to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o confessor_n which_o translation_n i_o like_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v thus_o referri_fw-la â—_o christo_fw-la to_o be_v reckon_v by_o christ._n for_o dionysius_n allude_v to_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o who_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o
see_v joh._n 8._o 23._o 23._o these_o subintroduce_v woman_n be_v neither_o wife_n nor_o concubine_n but_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o woman_n which_o the_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n keep_v not_o to_o have_v child_n by_o nor_o upon_o account_n of_o lust_n but_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o piety_n see_v john_n langus_n note_n on_o b._n 6._o niceph._n eccles._n hist._n chap._n 30._o these_o sort_n of_o woman_n valesius_fw-la say_v be_v call_v sister_n which_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o from_o the_o three_o canon_n council_n nicen._n they_o be_v also_o term_v commanentes_fw-la see_v jerom_n epistle_n to_o eustochius_n where_o he_o invey_v against_o these_o sort_n of_o woman_n woman_n here_o the_o father_n accuse_v paul_n because_o he_o keep_v these_o fair_a woman_n with_o he_o and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o glut_v himself_o with_o all_o sensual_a delight_n as_o feast_n drink_v and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o common_a incentives_n of_o lust_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n call_v they_o literas_fw-la communicatorias_fw-la communicatory_a letter_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v also_o call_v formatae_fw-la as_o augustine_n in_o epist._n 163._o atte_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o these_o letter_n one_o sort_n be_v give_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n that_o be_v go_v to_o travel_v that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n by_o foreign_a bishop_n another_o sort_n be_v those_o which_o bishop_n send_v to_o other_o bishop_n and_o receive_v from_o they_o mutual_o to_o attest_v and_o declare_v their_o mutual_a communion_n concern_v this_o latter_a sort_n the_o synod_n speak_v here_o they_o be_v usual_o send_v by_o the_o new_a bishop_n a_o little_a after_o their_o ordination_n see_v august_n 162_o epist_n and_o cyprian_n epistle_n to_o cornelius_n pag._n 92._o vales._n vales._n baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 272._o in_o which_o year_n he_o have_v place_v this_o synod_n of_o antioch_n accuse_v eusebius_n of_o fraud_n or_o rather_o of_o connivance_n because_o he_o on_o set_v purpose_n as_o he_o say_v omit_v that_o creed_n which_o the_o father_n make_v in_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o utter_o destroy_v arrianism_n but_o baronius_n as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o here_o also_o causeless_o accuse_v eusebius_n for_o that_o creed_n which_o he_o there_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n but_o by_o they_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o more_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o this_o see_v the_o 3_o d_o tom_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n pag._n 378_o where_o this_o creed_n which_o baronius_n mention_n as_o compose_v by_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v express_o assign_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherefore_o that_o creed_n which_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la follow_v his_o example_n have_v place_v in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n must_v be_v raze_v out_o there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o this_o 2_o d_o synod_n of_o antioch_n to_o paul_n of_o samosata_n in_o the_o 11_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la which_o epistle_n be_v write_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o session_n of_o this_o 2_o d_o synod_n but_o baronius_n ascribe_v that_o epistle_n to_o the_o first_o synod_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v because_o of_o the_o title_n and_o the_o person_n mention_v in_o it_o and_o other_o circumstance_n vales._n vales._n after_o the_o sentence_n of_o be_v depose_v be_v pass_v against_o paul_n he_o keep_v his_o church_n for_o some_o year_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n rely_v on_o the_o power_n of_o zenobia_n a_o eastern_a queen_n theodoret_n say_v in_o his_o 2_o d_o book_n heretic_n fabul_n that_o paul_n do_v flatter_v she_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o get_v her_o favour_n when_o zenobia_n be_v conquer_v the_o christian_a prelate_n petition_v auretianus_fw-la that_o this_o paul_n who_o have_v conspire_v with_o zenobia_n against_o the_o roman_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o aurelianus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o import_n of_o which_o word_n be_v literal_o render_v be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n perhaps_o they_o mean_v the_o bishop_n palace_n a_o little_a after_o they_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v render_v the_o palace_n valesius_fw-la render_v the_o first_o phrase_n ecclesiae_fw-la domus_fw-la and_o the_o second_o domus_fw-la domus_fw-la eusebius_n as_o we_o here_o see_v derive_v the_o name_n of_o this_o heretic_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o madman_n the_o learned_a bishop_n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n suppose_v manes_n to_o be_v a_o title_n rather_o than_o a_o name_n and_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o heretic_n see_v his_o reason_n for_o this_o derivation_n in_o his_o marginal_a note_n at_o pag._n 64._o of_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o creed_n edit_n lond._n 1669._o 1669._o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 14._o b_o 5._o 5._o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o valesius_fw-la render_v in_o orbem_fw-la romanum_fw-la into_o the_o roman_a empire_n empire_n manes_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n though_o his_o follower_n be_v from_o he_o call_v manichaean_n indeed_o manes_n disseminated_a this_o heresy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o aurelianus_n or_o probus_n the_o emperor_n but_o he_o have_v a_o predecessor_n though_o not_o a_o master_n called_z first_o terebintbus_fw-la afterward_o buddas_n which_o buddas_n have_v a_o former_a master_n by_o name_n scythianus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o live_v about_o the_o apostolic_a time_n see_v the_o pedigree_n of_o this_o heresy_n draw_v at_o large_a by_o epiphanius_n advers._fw-la manicheos_n pag._n 617_o etc._n etc._n edit_n petau._n petau._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v 1_o tim_n 6._o 20._o 20._o this_o eutychianus_n sit_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 8_o year_n and_o 11_o month_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o old_a book_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o the_o year_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n from_o callistus_n be_v very_o well_o digest_v by_o the_o consul_n under_o who_o they_o begin_v their_o presidency_n and_o under_o who_o they_o die_v eusebius_n here_o take_v away_o 8_o year_n from_o eutychianus_n and_o ascribe_v they_o to_o xystus_n see_v chap._n 27._o note_n a._n vales._n vales._n this_o dorotheus_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n baronius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o dorotheus_n who_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o tyre_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o he_o which_o error_n blondellus_n undertake_v to_o correct_v but_o in_o the_o interim_n commit_v one_o far_o worse_o for_o he_o confound_v this_o dorotheus_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n with_o dorotheus_n diocletian_n groom_n of_o the_o chamber_n who_o martyrdom_n our_o author_n in_o the_o 8_o book_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v two_o of_o this_o name_n viz._n dorotheus_n one_o be_v presbyter_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o eunuch_n groom_z of_o the_o chamber_n to_o diocletian_a and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o sufficient_a argument_n 1._o this_o dorotheus_n the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o martyr_n for_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o as_o such_o in_o eusebius_n and_o certain_o have_v he_o be_v so_o eusebius_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v he_o among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n he_o reckon_v up_o book_n 8._o chap._n 13._o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n see_v also_o he_o be_v his_o master_n 2._o this_o dorotheus_n the_o presbyter_n be_v a_o man_n noble_o descend_v and_o he_o bear_v office_n before_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n but_o the_o other_o dorotheus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o servile_a condition_n a_o eunuch_n and_o groom_n of_o the_o chamber_n to_o diocletian_a beside_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o groom_n of_o the_o chamber_n and_o a_o presbyter_n for_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n and_o with_o reason_n only_a youth_n of_o great_a beauty_n be_v choose_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o emperor_n bedchamber_n last_o we_o read_v in_o eusebius_n and_o other_o that_o dorotheus_n the_o groom_n of_o the_o chamber_n suffer_v martyrdom_n while_o he_o have_v that_o office_n hence_o arise_v this_o confusion_n both_o these_o
very_o good_a coherence_n with_o the_o precede_a sentence_n i_o conjecture_v that_o this_o place_n be_v transpose_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n therefore_o next_o these_o word_n a_o passage_n will_v be_v open_v to_o the_o poison_n of_o heretic_n those_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v place_v which_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o in_o this_o manner_n constantine_n be_v present_a in_o this_o consult_v in_o regard_n after_o a_o search_a disquisition_n etc._n etc._n unto_o these_o word_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v subjoin_v these_o therefore_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n at_o chap._n 20_o of_o this_o book_n note_v a._n we_o have_v remark_v many_o thing_n concern_v this_o first_o synod_n of_o milan_n wherein_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n have_v present_v a_o libel_n of_o satisfaction_n condemn_v the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o say_v person_n confirm_v the_o same_o in_o another_o libel_n which_o they_o present_v afterward_o to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n haereticum_fw-la vero_fw-la arium_fw-la etc._n etc._n sicut_fw-la per_fw-la priorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la libellum_fw-la quem_fw-la apud_fw-la mediolanum_n porreximus_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la anathematizasse_fw-la profitemur_fw-la vales._n vales._n maimings_n maimings_n understanding_n understanding_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v against_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n and_o their_o follower_n who_o daily_o promulge_v new_a form_n of_o the_o creed_n hereby_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a faith_n as_o athanasius_n frequent_o object_n against_o they_o vales._n vales._n take_v away_o away_o here_o i_o follow_v the_o greek_a translator_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o correct_v the_o latin_a copy_n for_o in_o hilarius_n fragment_n the_o common_a read_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o ne_fw-la vel_fw-la permittat_fw-la clementia_n tua_fw-la jura_fw-la vetera_fw-la convelli_fw-la that_o your_o clemency_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o ancient_a law_n to_o be_v reverse_v in_o the_o m._n s._n copy_n which_o sirmondus_n have_v see_v the_o read_n be_v ne_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquid_fw-la permittat_fw-la clementia_fw-la tua_fw-la injuriam_fw-la veterum_fw-la convelli_fw-la whence_o we_o smell_v out_o the_o true_a read_n which_o we_o have_v express_v in_o our_o version_n vales._n vales._n here_o the_o greek_a translator_n be_v grievous_o out_o for_o instead_o of_o credulity_n he_o have_v render_v it_o cruelty_n vales._n vales._n or_o have_v have_v the_o greek_a translator_n of_o this_o letter_n make_v use_v of_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divinity_n here_o but_o in_o athanasius_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctity_n it_o be_v improbable_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n this_o letter_n of_o constantius_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o ariminum_n be_v extant_a in_o athanasius_n book_n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la near_o the_o close_a of_o it_o vales._n vales._n or_o perform_v perform_v socrates_n be_v here_o mistake_v for_o liberius_n be_v not_o banish_v and_o felix_n the_o deacon_n put_v into_o his_o see_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n but_o long_o before_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356._o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v ursacius_n party_n party_n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n which_o copy_n robert_n stephens_n follow_v and_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n there_o be_v several_a word_n want_v in_o the_o text_n at_o this_o place_n we_o have_v make_v up_o this_o chasm_n frâ—â—â—he_v 〈◊〉_d and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n embrace_v the_o arian_n opinion_n and_o be_v prefer_v to_o that_o bishopric_n but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n but_o be_v by_o force_n moreover_o baronius_n maintain_v that_o felix_n the_o deacon_n prefer_v by_o acacius_n to_o liberius_n see_v never_o be_v a_o arian_n but_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o communion_n only_o of_o the_o arian_n theodoret_n affirm_v the_o same_o in_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 17._o of_o his_o eccles_n hist._n and_o so_o do_v sozomon_n book_n 4._o chap._n 11._o vales._n vales._n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n who_o be_v send_v to_o constantius_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o nice_a a_o town_n of_o thracia_n on_o the_o six_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n in_o which_o council_n they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n rescind_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o ariminum_n bishop_n have_v pronounce_v against_o ursacius_n valens_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v and_o always_o to_o have_v be_v catholic_n then_o they_o publish_v a_o haeretical_a form_n of_o the_o creed_n part_v of_o their_o act_n be_v extant_a in_o hillarius_n fragment_n pag._n 452_o etc._n etc._n where_o be_v recount_v 14_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ambassador_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o from_o it_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v even_o then_o a_o right_a of_o ordain_v throughout_o hellespont_n and_o bythinia_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v hold_v the_o same_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o act_n of_o eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o make_v eunomius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n indeed_o the_o bishop_n of_o byzantium_n have_v a_o very_a great_a addition_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n give_v that_o city_n his_o own_o name_n and_o order_v it_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o senior_n rome_n also_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n after_o his_o translation_n to_o that_o see_v bring_v no_o small_a increase_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o most_o potent_a prelate_n of_o his_o own_o time_n further_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v near_o to_o constantinople_n so_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n read_v it_o unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v transpose_v here_o as_o it_o frequent_o happen_v in_o these_o book_n and_o that_o the_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v construe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n macedonius_n in_o constantinople_n subvert_v the_o neighbour_a province_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 16._o of_o this_o book_n book_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o novatian_o that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n eucharist_n or_o chest_n chest_n polybius_n say_v the_o same_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o strabo_n in_o his_o six_o book_n to_o wit_n that_o ceras_fw-la be_v a_o bay_n near_o byzantium_n so_o term_v from_o its_o likeness_n to_o a_o heart_n horn_n but_o pliny_n call_v a_o promontory_n by_o this_o name_n situate_v in_o that_o bay_n to_o who_o agree_v amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 22._o pag._n 212._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1636._o which_o place_n because_o the_o common_a read_n of_o it_o be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o be_v not_o yet_o mend_v in_o our_o edition_n shall_v be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o i_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o &_o promontorium_fw-la ceras_fw-la praelucentem_fw-la navibus_fw-la vehens_fw-la constructam_fw-la celsius_fw-la turrim_fw-la quapropter_fw-la ceratas_fw-la appellatur_fw-la ventus_fw-la inde_fw-la suctus_fw-la oriri_fw-la praegelidus_fw-la i._n e._n and_o the_o promontory_n ceras_fw-la on_o which_o stand_v a_o tower_n build_v very_o high_a which_o give_v light_n to_o the_o ship_n wherefore_o that_o extreme_a cold_a wind_n which_o usual_o arise_v from_o thence_o be_v term_v ceratas_fw-la thus_o i_o have_v correct_v this_o place_n have_v follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o write_v read_v for_o the_o common_a read_n which_o be_v this_o &_o promontorium_fw-la ceras_fw-la pralucentem_fw-la navibus_fw-la vehens_fw-la constructam_fw-la celsius_fw-la turrim_fw-la quapropter_fw-la pharos_fw-la appellatur_fw-la &_o vetus_fw-la inde_fw-la fons_fw-la euripuâ—_n pragelidus_fw-la the_o author_n whereof_o be_v petrus_n castellus_n be_v without_o any_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o name_v the_o wind_n from_o those_o place_n whence_o they_o blow_v thus_o the_o athenian_n call_v the_o northwest_n wind_n scironites_n because_o it_o blow_v from_o the_o promontory_n sciron_n as_o strabo_n relate_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o that_o wind_n be_v by_o the_o constantinopolitan_o call_v ceratas_fw-la which_o blow_v from_o the_o promontory_n ceras_fw-la vales._n vales._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n and_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n this_o old_a man_n be_v call_v auxonius_fw-la but_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o socrates_n first_o book_n he_o be_v name_v auxano_n from_o this_o auxano_n socrates_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v have_v all_o the_o story_n throughout_o
scholasticus_n have_v follow_v as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o quia_fw-la igitur_fw-la imperator_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la opus_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o occasion_n for_o the_o church_n nicephorus_n maintain_v the_o common_a read_n for_o instead_o of_o exclude_v we_o from_o his_o word_n be_v drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o manuscript_n read_v be_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o better_a vales._n vales._n book_n 4._o chap._n 37._o 37._o in_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n both_o here_o and_o also_o before_o in_o chap._n 6._o of_o this_o book_n this_o person_n be_v call_v acholius_n the_o latin_n do_v common_o give_v he_o that_o name_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v by_o ambrose_n by_o prosper_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o by_o jordanes_n in_o his_o book_n the_o successione_n regnorum_fw-la but_o the_o greek_n do_v usual_o term_v he_o ascholius_n this_o be_v the_o ascholius_n concern_v who_o death_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n saint_n ambrose_n write_v in_o his_o 59_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o thessalonica_n where_o he_o say_v that_o anysius_n his_o scholar_n succeed_v he_o vales._n vales._n see_v book_n 4._o chap._n 12._o 12._o see_v what_o socrates_n have_v remark_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o chap_n 4._o of_o this_o book_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o orthodox_n orthodox_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n although_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o also_o at_o that_o time_n bear_v the_o praetor_n office_n nicephorus_n confirm_v our_o emendation_n for_o he_o word_n it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o admirable_a as_o i_o may_v say_v for_o all_o thing_n who_o then_o bear_v the_o praetor_n office_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n whereby_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n do_v confer_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o precedency_n or_o primacy_n of_o honour_n only_o but_o give_v he_o nothing_o of_o a_o metropolitical_a or_o patriarchical_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n this_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o cautious_a expression_n which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o synod_n make_v use_n of_o for_o they_o give_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o privilege_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n nor_o privilege_n in_o general_a but_o they_o bestow_v on_o he_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o privilege_n of_o honour_n but_o also_o from_o these_o very_a word_n themselves_o compare_v with_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o this_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n for_o in_o that_o canon_n the_o father_n have_v make_v a_o positive_a sanction_n that_o a_o dioecesis_fw-la shall_v be_v govern_v by_o its_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o dioecesis_fw-la and_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n shall_v exercise_v their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o that_o dioecesis_fw-la only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o thracican_n dioecesis_fw-la shall_v only_o govern_v the_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n of_o the_o say_v thracican_n dioecesis_fw-la these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n now_o every_o body_n know_v that_o constantinople_n be_v situate_a in_o the_o thracican_n dioecesis_fw-la in_o regard_n therefore_o that_o the_o present_a father_n have_v commit_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o thracican_n dioecesis_fw-la to_o a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o say_v dioecesis_fw-la there_o can_v nothing_o remain_v which_o they_o may_v assign_v to_o any_o other_o single_a bishop_n in_o the_o say_v dioecesis_fw-la before_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o save_v only_o the_o bare_a privilege_n of_o honour_n which_o alone_o they_o do_v here_o confer_v upon_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v situate_a in_o the_o same_o dioecesis_fw-la and_o thus_o by_o the_o order_n of_o this_o canon_n anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v place_v next_o after_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n see_v council_n general_n edit_fw-la bin._n paris_n 1636._o tom._n 3._o pag._n 452_o 453._o there_o occur_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o this_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o canon_n in_o synod_n chalced._n act._n 1._o vid._n council_n general_n edit_fw-la bin._n ut_fw-la prius_fw-la tom._n 3._o pag._n 61_o 62._o see_v the_o learned_a d_o r_o beveredge_n annotat_fw-la on_o the_o three_o canon_n council_n constantinop_n pag._n 95._o 95._o the_o first_o mention_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o of_o christian_n patriarch_n so_o i_o term_v they_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v grand_a officer_n among_o they_o thus_o term_v long_o before_o this_o time_n in_o any_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n be_v at_o this_o place_n in_o our_o socrates_n however_o there_o be_v no_o small_a stir_n among_o learned_a man_n about_o define_v the_o time_n wherein_o these_o patriarch_n be_v first_o constitute_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o chap._n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n upon_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n do_v in_o a_o great_a many_o word_n assert_v that_o the_o patriarchical_a authority_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n this_o assertion_n of_o he_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o d_o r_o beveredge_n in_o his_o annotat._n upon_o that_o six_o canon_n pag._n 52_o etc._n etc._n at_o which_o place_n and_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n pag._n 93_o 94_o the_o say_v learned_a doctor_n be_v of_o opinion_n agreeable_a to_o our_o socrates_n here_o that_o patriarch_n be_v first_o constitute_v by_o this_o second_o ecumenical_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n nevertheless_o he_o grant_v that_o most_o of_o those_o privilege_n which_o patriarch_n afterward_o challenge_v be_v give_v they_o by_o other_o council_n last_o d_o r_o barrow_n sentiment_n be_v that_o this_o dioecesan_n or_o patriarchical_a form_n do_v soon_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n without_o any_o solemn_a appointment_n by_o a_o spontaneous_a assumption_n and_o submission_n see_v his_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 240_o etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o precede_v constantine_n the_o great_a commit_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o one_o or_o at_o most_o to_o two_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n but_o constantine_n the_o great_a introduce_v a_o new_a partition_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o zosimus_n tell_v we_o book_n 2._o of_o his_o histor._n pag._n 439_o 440_o edit_n lugd._n 1611_o and_o divide_v the_o management_n thereof_o among_o four_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n one_o whereof_o be_v praefect_n of_o the_o pretorium_fw-la in_o the_o east_n a_o second_o of_o illyricum_n a_o three_o of_o italy_n and_o a_o four_o of_o the_o gallia_n each_o of_o these_o praefect_n have_v several_a dioecesis_n under_o they_o every_o single_a dioecesis_fw-la be_v a_o combination_n of_o divers_a province_n together_o into_o one_o territory_n what_o diocesis_n every_o one_o of_o these_o prefect_n have_v under_o their_o district_n and_o what_o and_o how_o many_o province_n be_v include_v in_o each_o dioecesis_fw-la the_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v in_o guidus_fw-la pancirolus_n notitia_fw-la utraque_fw-la dignitatum_fw-la cum_fw-la orientis_fw-la tùm_fw-la occidentis_fw-la edit_fw-la lugd._n 1608._o from_o which_o author_n we_o will_v transcribe_v the_o five_o dioecesis_n for_o so_o many_o he_o have_v under_o he_o of_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n of_o the_o east_n as_o they_o occur_v at_o fol._n 3_o and_o 4_o of_o his_o comment_n because_o they_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v further_o here_o sub_fw-la dispositione_n virorum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la praefectorum_fw-la prâ—torio_n per_fw-la orientem_fw-la etc._n etc._n under_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o illustrious_a the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n throughout_o the_o east_n be_v these_o dioecesis_n underwritten_a the_o east_n egypt_n the_o asian_a pontic_a and_o thracican_a dioecesis_n the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n or_o eastern_a dioecesis_fw-la be_v xv._n palestina_n phaenice_n syria_n cilicia_n cyprus_n arabia_n and_o the_o dux_n commander_n and_o come_v earl_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la isauria_n palestina_n salutaris_n palestina_n secunda_fw-la phoenicia_n libani_n euphratensis_n syria_n salutaris_n osrhoena_n mesopotamia_n cilicia_n secunda_fw-la the_o province_n of_o egypt_n or_o aegyptick_n dioecesis_fw-la be_v vi_o libya_n superior_a libya_n inferior_a thebais_n aegyptus_n arcadia_n augustanica_n the_o province_n of_o the_o asian_a dioecesis_fw-la x._o pamphylia_n hellespontus_n lydia_n pisidia_n lycaonia_n phrygia_n pacatiana_n phrygia_n salutaris_n
history_n for_o when_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n suppose_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o island_n to_o be_v still_o entangle_v in_o the_o error_n of_o paganism_n have_v send_v hither_o augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o christianity_n he_o unexpected_o find_v not_o only_o the_o christian_a religion_n disseminated_a among_o they_o long_o before_o his_o arrival_n but_o bishop_n also_o right_o and_o due_o constitute_v which_o prelate_n can_v not_o in_o my_o simple_a judgement_n be_v suppose_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n because_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o single_a christian_a in_o this_o island_n but_o though_o augustine_n at_o his_o arrival_n find_v not_o the_o british_a bishop_n dependent_n on_o the_o roman_a see_v yet_o he_o resolve_v to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o make_v they_o such_o in_o order_n to_o which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o â—thelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n as_o bede_n tell_v we_o book_n 2._o chap._n 2._o eccles._n histor._n he_o summon_v together_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o adjacent_a province_n of_o the_o briton_n advise_v they_o to_o alter_v their_o ancient_a usage_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n but_o they_o have_v a_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o already_o to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o kaerleon_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o unheard-of_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v subject_n to_o a_o foreigner_n whole_o refuse_v he_o and_o his_o monstrous_a proposal_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o will_v not_o own_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n and_o as_o to_o their_o ancient_a custom_n and_o usage_n that_o they_o can_v not_o relinquish_v they_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o licence_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n whereupon_o they_o desire_v a_o second_o synod_n may_v be_v convene_v at_o which_o there_o meet_v seven_o british_a bishop_n who_o name_n you_o may_v see_v in_o sir_n henry_n spelmans_fw-mi council_n tom._n â—_o pag._n 106_o and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o by_o dionothus_n or_o as_o bedâ—_n call_v he_o dinoâ—th_n abbot_n of_o bangor_n give_v augustine_n the_o monk_n this_o answer_n see_v sir_n henry_n spelman_n as_o before_o pag._n 108_o 109_o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o and_o without_o doubt_n that_o we_o be_v and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o every_o true_a and_o pious_a christian_a to_o love_v every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n with_o perfect_a charity_n and_o to_o help_v every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o for_o any_o other_o obedience_n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o owe_v it_o to_o he_o who_o â—e_v call_v the_o pope_n or_o that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o challenge_v or_o require_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o father_n this_o obedience_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v and_o pay_v to_o he_o and_o to_o every_o christian_n continual_o beside_o we_o be_v place_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o kaerleon_n upon_o uske_n who_o be_v to_o supervise_v under_o god_n over_o we_o to_o make_v we_o keep_v the_o spiritual_a way_n what_o treatment_n the_o british_a prelate_n find_v from_o augustine_n hand_n after_o they_o have_v give_v he_o this_o answer_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o bedâ—_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n now_o quote_v where_o we_o find_v this_o augustine_n their_o pretend_a convertour_n threaten_v they_o with_o a_o war._n which_o by_o his_o instigation_n see_v m_o r_o wheelock_n note_n on_o bed_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 2._o chap._n 2._o ethelâ—ridus_n king_n of_o the_o northanhumbrians_n wage_v against_o they_o wherein_o no_o less_o than_o 1200_o british_a ecclesiastic_n be_v slay_v at_o one_o time_n after_o this_o the_o romish_a bishop_n for_o upward_o of_o nine_o century_n exercise_v a_o supreme_a ecclesiastic_a power_n in_o this_o nation_n though_o several_a of_o our_o king_n promulge_v severe_a law_n against_o it_o but_o now_o at_o length_n his_o tyrannic_a yoke_n be_v break_v off_o and_o our_o church_n enjoy_v its_o ancient_a privilege_n which_o may_v that_o god_n continue_v to_o it_o by_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o who_o eternal_a son_n it_o be_v purchase_v amen_n amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n which_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la render_v thus_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la super_fw-la dioecesim_n episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v over_o a_o dioecesis_fw-la there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n for_o first_o they_o may_v be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v over_o a_o dioecesis_fw-la or_o preside_v over_o a_o whole_a dioecesis_fw-la of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v constitute_v not_o over_o a_o province_n but_o over_o a_o dioecesis_fw-la or_o second_o they_o may_v be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v without_o their_o own_o dioecesis_fw-la so_o zonaras_n explain_v these_o word_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o this_o canon_n lucas_n holstenius_fw-la have_v embrace_v the_o former_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n for_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n he_o have_v make_v a_o remark_n that_o this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v thus_o ne_o episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o bishop_n set_v over_o their_o own_o dioecesis_n shall_v invade_v the_o church_n situate_v without_o their_o limit_n but_o the_o latter_a sense_n be_v the_o true_a which_o the_o canon_n itself_o declare_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o the_o father_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o uncalled_a bishop_n come_v not_o beyond_o their_o dioecesis_fw-la wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prelate_n without_o their_o bound_n which_o title_n socrates_n have_v give_v gregory_n nazianzen_n at_o chap._n 7._o of_o this_o book_n because_o of_o his_o removal_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sasimi_n which_o be_v in_o the_o pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la to_o constantinople_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o dioecesis_fw-la in_o this_o canon_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o diocese_n as_o that_o word_n be_v common_o use_v or_o a_o province_n as_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n suppose_v but_o it_o import_v many_o province_n join_v together_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o governor_n whence_o the_o title_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v diocese_n for_o its_o express_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o fore_n write_v canon_n concern_v dioecesise_n be_v observe_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o provincial_a synod_n will_v govern_v affair_n throughout_o every_o province_n you_o see_v what_o the_o title_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v and_o how_o it_o distinguish_v a_o province_n from_o a_o dioecesis_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o this_o canon_n that_o bishop_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o one_o province_n into_o another_o to_o celebrate_v ordination_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o asian_a dioecesis_fw-la see_v note_n f._n the_o father_n prohibit_v not_o a_o removal_n out_o of_o lycia_n into_o pamphilia_n nor_o out_o of_o caria_n into_o lycia_n on_o account_n of_o ecclesiastic_a business_n but_o they_o only_o forbid_v they_o to_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o dioecesis_fw-la into_o another_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v constantinople_n constantinople_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o here_o use_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v a_o patriarchate_o strict_o so_o take_v nor_o must_v we_o think_v that_o these_o prelate_n here_o mention_v by_o socrates_n be_v constitute_v patriarch_n proper_o so_o call_v because_o as_o valesius_fw-la well_n remark_n there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o name_v here_o to_o be_v superintendent_o over_o one_o dioecesis_fw-la for_o instance_n helladius_n gregorius_n and_o otreïus_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la now_o what_o that_o power_n be_v which_o be_v here_o give_v to_o these_o prelate_n by_o the_o synod_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n himself_o will_v appear_v from_o a_o inspection_n into_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o be_v entrust_v with_o this_o power_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n perceive_v the_o church_n to_o be_v notorious_o pester_v with_o arianism_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o extirpate_v it_o in_o order_n whereto_o he_o publish_v a_o edict_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 9_o and_o be_v still_o extant_a be_v the_o three_o law_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n tit._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o all_o place_n the_o
&_o ipsum_fw-la athanasium_fw-la hoc_fw-la canone_o utentes_fw-la deponere_fw-la nor_o think_v that_o by_o use_v of_o this_o canon_n they_o depose_v not_o only_a johannes_n but_o even_o athanasius_n himself_o vales._n vales._n christophorson_n think_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v concern_v john_n who_o after_o this_o be_v withhold_v from_o enter_v the_o church_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o in_o which_o sense_n epiphanius_n and_o musculus_fw-la take_v they_o our_o sentiment_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o passage_n in_o socrates_n which_o occur_v a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o arcadius_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o christmas_n give_v john_n notice_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v into_o the_o church_n unless_o john_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o synod_n shall_v first_o clear_v himself_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o easter_n arcadius_n give_v john_n notice_n that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v to_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o john_n condemn_v now_o by_o two_o synod_n reside_v therein_o vales._n vales._n this_o edifice_n be_v call_v the_o senate-house_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n at_o the_o six_o consulate_v of_o honorius_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o aristaenetus_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o great_a church_n be_v burn_v together_o with_o the_o senate-house_n fire_v by_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o term_v the_o xylocercetae_fw-la on_o the_o second_o day_n at_o the_o six_o hour_n see_v chronic._n alexandr_n pag._n 714._o edit_fw-la monach._n 1615._o zosimus_n describe_v this_o structure_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o five_o book_n it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o old_a description_n of_o that_o city_n publish_v before_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la vales._n vales._n this_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v the_o manichaean_n and_o semipagan_n praefect_n of_o the_o city_n who_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o eudoxia_n statue_n have_v mock_v the_o christian_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v before_o see_v note_n a._n in_o this_o chapter_n from_o theophanes_n palladius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o chrysostome_n speak_v concern_v the_o same_o optatus_n that_o when_o he_o be_v praefect_n of_o the_o city_n he_o compel_v the_o noble_a matron_n either_o to_o communicate_v with_o arsacius_n who_o have_v be_v put_v into_o john_n chrysostome_n bishopric_n or_o else_o to_o pay_v two_o hundred_o pound_n of_o gold_n into_o the_o exchequer_n vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 15._o 15._o or_o the_o destemper_n destemper_n chap._n 15._o 15._o see_v the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n chapter_n instead_o of_o november_n it_o must_v be_v september_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n and_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n version_n nor_o do_v nicephorus_n read_v otherwise_o who_o add_v that_o the_o day_n whereon_o john_n chrysostome_n die_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o holy_a cross._n for_o so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o he_o who_o have_v pass_v his_o whole_a life_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v glory_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o lord_n shall_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o body_n on_o that_o festival_n as_o the_o same_o nicephorus_n do_v elegant_o write_v vales._n vales._n chap._n 3._o 3._o in_o what_o homily_n this_o be_v say_v by_o chrysostome_n i_o can_v find_v and_o yet_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o question_n socrates_n authority_n because_o he_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o can_v have_v hear_v the_o sermon_n as_o well_o of_o chrysostome_n as_o of_o sisinnius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o moreover_n it_o may_v be_v more_o certain_o conclude_v from_o this_o passage_n than_o from_o any_o other_o that_o socrates_n be_v a_o novatianist_n for_o he_o do_v both_o put_v a_o ill_a interpretation_n upon_o chrysostome_n saying_n and_o also_o open_o favour_v sisinrius_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_a party_n against_o john_n chrysostome_n you_o must_v know_v further_o that_o this_o say_n be_v object_v to_o chrysostome_n by_o bishop_n isaacius_n in_o the_o synod_n ad_fw-la quercum_fw-la because_o he_o give_v sinner_n a_o liberty_n in_o regard_n he_o teach_v if_o you_o have_v sin_v again_o repent_v again_o and_o as_o often_o as_o you_o sin_n come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v heal_v you_o vales._n vales._n eccles._n 9_o 8._o 8._o luke_n 9_o 29._o 29._o in_o suidas_n at_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o whole_a passage_n in_o socrates_n be_v transcribe_v where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—e_v answer_v be_v want_v which_o word_n must_v either_o be_v expunge_v here_o as_o superfluous_a which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o our_o version_n or_o else_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subjoin_v which_o go_v before_o must_v be_v blot_v out_o vales._n vales._n or_o he_o hunt_v after_o word_n etc._n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o nutt-tree_n nutt-tree_n or_o the_o space_n space_n this_o appendix_n be_v part_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n word_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n only_o musculus_fw-la grynaeus_n and_o d_o r_o hanmer_n have_v omit_v it_o in_o their_o version_n christophorson_n curterius_n and_o valesius_fw-la have_v insert_v it_o in_o their_o translation_n the_o greek_a text_n of_o it_o occur_v in_o stephens_n edition_n and_o in_o valesius_n from_o which_o latter_a we_o have_v render_v it_o into_o english_a english_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o narrowness_n of_o mind_n mind_n or_o give_v not_o not_o he_o mean_v the_o oath_n mention_v before_o at_o the_o 11_o the_o chapter_n to_o wit_n if_o serapion_n die_v a_o christian_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v incarnate_a further_n these_o word_n condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v denote_v severianus_n menace_n rather_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o severianus_n bishop_n of_o gabali_n have_v no_o power_n of_o condemn_v or_o depose_v a_o deacon_n of_o another_o diocese_n but_o he_o only_o threaten_v to_o do_v this_o and_o commit_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o honour_n honour_n or_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o what_o etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 11_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o it_o that_o be_v arcadius_n son_n son_n see_v socrates_n book_n 2._o chap._n 1â—_n 1â—_n nicephorus_n book_n 14._o chap._n 1._o relate_v that_o this_o anthemius_n enlarge_v the_o pomoerium_fw-la that_o be_v a_o space_n about_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n or_o town_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n demolish_v the_o old_a wall_n and_o build_v new_a onâ—â—_n towards_o the_o continent_n which_o say_v he_o be_v now_o stand_v and_o that_o he_o finish_v the_o work_n with_o a_o incredible_a swiftness_n to_o wit_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n for_o so_o i_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v walls_z to_z the_o landward_o and_o not_o as_o langus_n do_v brick-wall_n but_o nicephorus_n seem_v to_o be_v mistake_v who_o attribute_n that_o to_o anthemius_n which_o be_v do_v long_o after_o by_o cyrus_n praefect_n of_o constantinople_n as_o cedrenus_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la on_o the_o 26_o the_o year_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n further_o i_o will_v very_o willing_o expunge_v this_o whole_a clause_n in_o our_o socrates_n for_o it_o disturb_v the_o sense_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v creep_v from_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text._n vales._n vales._n this_o troïlus_n the_o sophista_fw-la be_v one_o of_o anthemius_n chief_a friend_n as_o beside_o socrates_n synesius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o troïlus_n socrates_n mention_n the_o same_o troïlus_n at_o chap._n 6._o book_n 6._o where_o he_o speak_v concern_v eusebius_n scholasticus_n who_o write_v gaina_n war_n in_o verse_n suidas_n have_v mention_v the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o write_v politic_a oration_n and_o book_n of_o epistle_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d friendship_n the_o read_n in_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o nicephorus_n vales._n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philosophy_n which_o alteration_n in_o the_o read_n he_o make_v in_o his_o appendix_n to_o his_o note_n on_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n sozomen_n book_n 6._o chap._n 20._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 22._o 22._o or_o without_o premeditation_n premeditation_n it_o will_v be_v more_o true_o write_v synnada_n with_o a_o double_a n._n for_o so_o the_o
note_n c._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v it_o sandalil_n indutus_fw-la foeno_fw-la confectis_fw-la shod_a with_o sandal_n make_v of_o hay_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o langus_n nicephorus_n translator_n book_n 14._o chap._n 39_o translate_v it_o soleas_fw-la de_fw-la sparto_fw-la sandal_n of_o spartum_fw-la spartum_fw-la be_v a_o kind_n of_o shrub_n like_o our_o broom_n of_o which_o they_o make_v bond_n to_o tie_v their_o vine_n rope_n for_o ship_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v sandal_n also_o such_o sandal_n as_o these_o be_v those_o term_v carbatinae_fw-la concern_v which_o see_v julius_n pollux_n onomast_n book_n 7._o chap._n 22._o hesychius_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o be_v mean_a shoe_n wear_v by_o the_o peasant_n and_o expound_v that_o term_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o shoe_n with_o one_o sole_a sole_a instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v upon_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o lay_v aside_o agreeable_a to_o chrystophorson_n and_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n read_v vales._n vales._n or_o touch_v touch_v in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o drive_v in_o the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o socrates_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o free_v or_o release_v for_o the_o common_a read_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v although_o nicephorus_n confirm_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o have_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a unfruitful_a this_o island_n be_v now_o term_v candia_n candia_n in_o some_o copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o which_o word_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n and_o nicephorus_n with_o good_a reason_n be_v displease_v and_o therefore_o both_o of_o they_o omit_v it_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v lead_v out_o vales._n vales._n or_o hang_v over_o into_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o false-moses_n false-moses_n or_o betake_v themselves_o to_o to_o or_o happen_v happen_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o aspirate_n and_o langus_n translate_v it_o barn_n or_o granary_n musculus_fw-la render_v it_o maxima_fw-la aedificia_fw-la the_o great_a edifice_n christophorson_n fortissima_fw-la munimenta_fw-la the_o strong_a fortress_n i_o have_v rather_o follow_v langus_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o barbarous_a greek_a word_n which_o signify_v a_o barn_n or_o granary_n as_o meursius_n have_v long_o since_o observe_v in_o his_o glossary_n in_o the_o king_n copy_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n further_o there_o be_v five_o public_a barn_n or_o granary_n at_o constantinople_n to_o wit_n four_o in_o the_o five_o ward_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n pag._n 728_o edit_n monach._n 1615_o the_o word_n be_v these_o on_o theodosius_n augustus_n fourteen_o consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o maximus_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a fire_n from_o the_o neoâ—ium_fw-la which_o burn_v down_o the_o granary_n and_o the_o achillean_a bath_n in_o the_o month_n loose_v etc._n etc._n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n render_v it_o thermas_fw-la quae_fw-la vocantur_fw-la achilleae_n that_o term_v the_o achillean_a bath_n which_o rendition_n be_v confirm_v by_o marcellinus_n come_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 26._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1619_o at_o the_o consulate_a of_o maximus_n and_o paterius_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ._n 443._o his_o coss._n say_v he_o thermarum_fw-la quae_fw-la achilleae_n dicuntur_fw-la encoenia_fw-la facta_fw-la in_o their_o consulate_a that_o term_v the_o achillean_a bath_n be_v after_o it_o have_v be_v rebuilt_a dedicate_v and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicon_fw-la affirm_v the_o same_o pag._n 730_o edit_n ut_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v maximus_n and_o paterius_n consulate_v the_o public_a bath_n term_v achilles_n be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o month_n audunaeus_fw-la before_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n the_o achillean_a bath_n therefore_o after_o it_o have_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n in_o the_o fourteen_o consulate_v of_o theodosius_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o maximus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 433_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o dedicate_v on_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o vales._n vales._n or_o commit_v commit_v or_o but_o god_n hear_v the_o man_n man_n or_o token_n or_o footstep_n footstep_n that_o be_v thursday_n in_o the_o passion_n week_n week_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o do_v s_o r_o henry_n savill_n and_o christophorson_n moreover_o i_o agree_v with_o baronius_n who_o at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 434_o have_v true_o remark_v that_o these_o letter_n of_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o write_v on_o this_o year_n but_o two_o year_n before_o to_o wit_n when_o after_o nestorius_n deposition_n they_o be_v busy_a about_o elect_v a_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v certain_a on_o this_o year_n when_o arcobindus_fw-la and_o aspar_n be_v consul_n celestine_n be_v dead_a and_o xystus_n have_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n vales._n vales._n valesius_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o before_o at_o note_n c._n on_o chap._n 36_o that_o rusus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v depute_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o be_v rome_n throughout_o achaia_n and_o macedonia_n he_o add_v here_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o vice-gerency_a throughout_o illyricum_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o innocentius_n and_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v declare_v which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o lucas_n holstenius_n roman_a collection_n for_o continue_v valesius_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n have_v that_o privilege_n from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n damasus_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o same_o collection_n balsamo_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o synod_n in_o trullo_n pag._n 359_o edit_n paris_n 1620._o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v heretofore_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o power_n of_o constitute_v legate_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a patriarchate_n but_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n wherein_o balsamo_n be_v much_o mistake_v for_o those_o province_n which_o then_o when_o balsamo_n write_v be_v under_o the_o constantinopolitan_a prelate_n have_v heretofore_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n further_o the_o nicene_n synod_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o ancient_a usage_n shall_v be_v observe_v thus_o far_a valesius_fw-la but_o as_o you_o see_v he_o give_v no_o reason_n to_o confute_v what_o balsamo_n have_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n within_o the_o constantinopolitan_a patriarchate_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v and_o so_o may_v the_o reader_n too_o if_o he_o please_v suspend_v my_o belief_n till_o some_o reason_n be_v assign_v this_o passage_n in_o balsamo_n here_o quote_v by_o valesius_fw-la occur_v in_o d_o r_o beveredge_n synod_n tom._n 1._o p._n 154._o see_v the_o learned_a doctor_n note_n pag._n 126._o 126._o at_o chap._n 28._o 28._o in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v exercise_v a_o patience_n far_o great_a than_o he_o atticus_n have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v want_v in_o the_o sfortain_n m._n s._n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o socrates_n leave_v it_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o exercise_v a_o patience_n far_o great_a than_o atticus_n which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n and_o nicephorus_n for_o nicephorus_n book_n 14._o chap._n 38._o word_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o he_o be_v far_o more_o patient_a than_o they_o that_o be_v than_o john_n chrysostome_n and_o atticus_n and_o epiphan_n scholast_n render_v it_o thus_o sed_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la patientia_fw-la potior_fw-la apparebat_fw-la but_o in_o he_o a_o better_a or_o more_o desirable_a patience_n appear_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o occasion_n occasion_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n by_o this_o mean_n before_o which_o word_n we_o have_v put_v a_o colon._n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v theodosius_n theodosius_n the_o discourse_n will_v be_v more_o graceful_a and_o emphatical_a if_o we_o add_v a_o particle_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v record_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o make_v this_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o period_n thus_o nicephorus_n read_v it_o vales._n vales._n numb_a 12._o 3._o 3._o see_v book_n 7._o chap._n 23._o 23._o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o imperial_a letter_n therefore_o be_v dispatch_v away_o both_o to_o cyrillus_n and_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o place_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 431._o see_v d_o r_o beveredge_n annot._n in_o can._n council_n ephes._n pag._n 103._o 103._o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o we_o displeased_a nicephorus_n therefore_o instead_o thereof_o he_o substitute_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o this_o emendation_n be_v needless_a for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o we_o be_v at_o this_o place_n put_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o at_o that_o time_n reside_v in_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v descend_v on_o mary_n before_o at_o such_o time_n as_o she_o conceive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o upon_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o by_o a_o special_a privilege_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v first_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o they_o then_o receive_v afterward_o to_o their_o successor_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o seem_v use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v but_o christophorson_n read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o render_v this_o place_n after_o this_o manner_n johannes_n praeful_a antiochia_n etc._n etc._n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n together_o with_o his_o bishop_n be_v absent_a at_o the_o day_n appoint_v not_o willing_o indeed_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o person_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v this_o fact_n of_o he_o notwithstanding_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o this_o emâ—â—dation_n although_o sir_n henry_n savill_n have_v set_v it_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n musculus_fw-la render_v this_o place_n thus_o verùm_fw-la praeter_fw-la animi_fw-la svi_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sicuâ—_n &_o multis_fw-la moram_fw-la illam_fw-la excusans_fw-la ostendit_fw-la but_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o he_o have_v also_o demonstrate_v to_o many_o person_n in_o his_o excuse_v that_o delay_n but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o no_o alteration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v here_o and_o do_v render_v the_o place_n thus_o but_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n about_o he_o be_v absent_a at_o the_o set_a day_n not_o willing_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o person_n from_o the_o apology_n he_o make_v etc._n etc._n doubtless_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n vales._n vales._n the_o greek_n heretofore_o term_v the_o first_o sunday_n after_o easter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a sunday_n so_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n call_v it_o in_o his_o nineteen_o oration_n which_o he_o speak_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o own_o father_n gregorius_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o oration_n of_o the_o same_o gregorius_n to_o wit_n his_o 43_o oration_n upon_o this_o new_a sunday_n in_o which_o oration_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v call_v new_a sunday_n further_o the_o synod_n in_o trullo_n can._n 66_o term_n this_o sunday_n which_o we_o now_o common_o call_v dominicam_fw-la in_o albis_n the_o sunday_n in_o the_o alb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a sunday_n vales._n m_n r_o smith_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n pag._n 32_o edit_n lond._n 1680_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v still_o term_v thu_fw-mi sunday_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a sunday_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meursius_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v regenerate_v or_o renew_v sunday_n see_v meursius_n glossary_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n this_o passage_n be_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a cyrillus_n administer_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o clause_n as_o the_o learned_a d_o r_o barrow_n remark_n in_o his_o treat_n of_o the_o pope_n suprem_fw-la pag._n 289_o a_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o zonaras_n on_o the_o 1_o can._n synod_n ephes._n tom._n 1._o edit_fw-la bever_n pag._n 100_o express_v this_o passage_n more_o plain_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a cyrill_a pope_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v over_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o also_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o celestine_n and_o photius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n supply_v the_o seat_n and_o the_o person_n of_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o author_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o cyrillus_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o celestine_n single_a suffrage_n and_o that_o pope_n legal_a concurrence_n with_o he_o in_o his_o act_n in_o that_o synod_n but_o cyrillus_n have_v no_o authoritative_a presidency_n from_o celestine_n because_o the_o pope_n can_v by_o no_o delegation_n impart_v that_o himself_o have_v no_o title_n thereto_o warrant_v by_o any_o law_n or_o by_o any_o precedent_n that_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o dispose_v of_o it_o according_a as_o they_o see_v reason_n a_o notable_a instance_n whereof_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o next_o ephesine_n synod_n which_o in_o design_n be_v a_o general_n synod_n legal_o convene_v though_o by_o some_o miscarriage_n it_o prove_v abortive_a mention_v by_o our_o evagrius_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o though_o julius_n or_o rather_o julianus_n pope_n leo_n legate_n be_v present_a yet_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n see_v the_o word_n of_o his_o letter_n syn._n chalced._n act._n 1._o p._n 59_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v nicephorus_n book_n 14._o chap._n 34_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o regard_n celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o a_o voyage_n he_o make_v cyrillus_n his_o deputy_n and_o that_o from_o this_o time_n cyrillus_n and_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n challenge_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n etc._n etc._n doubtless_o nicephorus_n be_v mistake_v herein_o for_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o third_n epist._n to_o philemon_n part_n of_o which_o be_v quote_v by_o eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o c._n 7._o mention_v heraclas_n his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o alexandrian_a see_v say_v these_o word_n concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o receive_v this_o rule_n and_o canon_n from_o heraclas_n our_o bless_a pope_n and_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apologetic_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 786_o edit_n paris_n 1627._o have_v record_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o from_o ischyras_n which_o have_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o athanasius_n the_o bless_a pope_n therefore_o these_o word_n of_o nicephorus_n be_v as_o valesius_fw-la say_v true_o in_o his_o note_n here_o inepta_fw-la &_o falsissima_fw-la foolish_a and_o most_o untrue_a and_o that_o other_o remark_n of_o valesius_n here_o which_o he_o make_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o now_o cite_a passage_n in_o nicephorus_n to_o wit_n that_o 〈◊〉_d well_o nicephorus_n as_o those_o from_o who_o â—e_v borrow_v this_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v questionless_a no_o less_o foolish_a and_o false_a it_o be_v indeed_o true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v some_o century_n since_o claim_v a_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o preside_v in_o but_o also_o of_o indict_v and_o conven_a general_n council_n but_o how_o unjust_a this_o claim_n be_v as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o right_n as_o practise_v will_v be_v evident_a to_o he_o who_o with_o attention_n and_o consideration_n shall_v peruse_v these_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n look_v back_o to_o what_o socrates_n say_v in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o five_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o do_v continual_o include_v the_o emperor_n in_o this_o our_o history_n because_o from_o such_o time_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n have_v depend_v on_o they_o and_o the_o great_a synod_n have_v be_v and_o at_o this_o present_a be_v convene_v by_o their_o determination_n and_o appointment_n but_o for_o a_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a satisfaction_n in_o these_o point_n viz._n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sovereign_a power_n to_o indict_v and_o preside_v in_o general_n council_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o
of_o more_o miracle_n but_o of_o one_o only_a miracle_n to_o wit_n the_o blood_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n i_o have_v follow_v the_o ordinary_a read_n and_o have_v explain_v this_o place_n in_o the_o simple_a and_o obvious_a sense_n concern_v the_o make_n of_o a_o vintage_n which_o agree_v exact_o with_o evagrius_n follow_a word_n for_o the_o blood_n which_o in_o a_o most_o plentiful_a manner_n be_v press_v out_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n relic_n be_v not_o unlike_a wine_n which_o be_v squeeze_v out_o of_o press_v grape_n beside_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o holy_a euphemia_n sell_v on_o the_o time_n of_o vintage_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o september_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o greek_a menologie_n vales._n vales._n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o learned_a man_n who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o moreover_o have_n long_v since_o alter_v the_o read_n and_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v etc._n etc._n which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n and_o by_o nicephorus_n further_o langus_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o term_n here_o use_v fenestellam_fw-mi a_o little_a window_n christophorson_n translate_v it_o transennam_fw-la a_o loup_n or_o casement_n i_o as_o musculus_fw-la have_v do_v have_v rather_o render_v it_o foramen_fw-la a_o hole_n for_o sozomen_n term_n it_o thus_o book_n 9_o chap._n 2._o where_o i_o have_v make_v more_o remarke_n concern_v such_o little_a window_n as_o these_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o capsae_fw-la chest_n wherein_o be_v lay_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n vales._n vales._n or_o which_o thing_n be_v magnificent_o celebrate_v celebrate_v or_o require_v require_v or_o cut_v in_o sunder_o sunder_o or_o expose_v or_o obvious_a obvious_a or_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o with_o or_o which_o be_v gather_v gather_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relic_n be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n the_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n manuscript_n and_o likewise_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n nor_o have_v the_o geneva-printer_n do_v well_o who_o from_o christophorson_n book_n put_v this_o word_n in_o here_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a at_o this_o place_n nor_o be_v it_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o write_a copy_n for_o those_o various_a reading_n which_o be_v produce_v from_o christophorson_n book_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o conjecture_n of_o learned_a man_n this_o whole_a passage_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o tellerian_n and_o florentine_a manuscript_n to_o wit_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o of_o itself_o demonstrate_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o produce_v it_o and_o so_o nicephorus_n read_v for_o he_o have_v express_v this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o give_v a_o indication_n of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o produce_v it_o it_o this_o whole_a preface_n as_o far_o as_o these_o word_n always_o augusti_n be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n and_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n manuscript_n christophorson_n be_v the_o first_o that_o put_v in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedâ—â—_n council_n notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a at_o this_o place_n vales._n the_o say_a preface_n be_v want_v in_o stephens_n edition_n where_o also_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o eusebius_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v eusebius_n eusebius_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o priesthood_n it_o must_v without_o doubt_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o who_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n where_o this_o supplicatory_a libel_n of_o bishop_n eusebius_n to_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n be_v record_v vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v worship_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o evagrius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o worship_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v which_o though_o it_o be_v corrupt_a nevertheless_o confirm_v our_o emendation_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n sun_n it_o be_v ironical_o speak_v speak_v or_o find_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o holy_a character_n or_o name_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v socrat._v book_n 7._o chap._n 36._o note_n b._n b._n or_o form_v or_o make_v up_o into_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o within_o those_o thing_n agitate_a at_o chalcedon_n chalcedon_n or_o detect_v detect_v this_o be_v the_o sentence_n which_o the_o most_o magnificent_a judge_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n pronounce_v after_o a_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o sentence_n be_v record_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n pag._n 152._o edit_fw-la bin._n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o christophorson_n have_v not_o see_v this_o who_o have_v confuse_v and_o disturb_v all_o thing_n at_o this_o place_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o you_o can_v extract_v nothing_o of_o sound_a sense_n from_o his_o version_n that_o which_o disturb_v he_o be_v his_o see_v the_o secular_a magistrate_n in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o pronounce_v sentence_n as_o judge_n but_o christophorson_n ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o those_o magistrate_n concern_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o leâ—t_o the_o bishop_n a_o free_a right_n and_o power_n of_o determine_v concern_v that_o matter_n indeed_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o chalcedon_n these_o very_a magistrate_n who_o before_o have_v often_o move_v the_o council_n that_o the_o may_v be_v do_v will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o session_n of_o bishop_n but_o in_o the_o business_n between_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n and_o dioscorus_n of_o alexandria_n in_o which_o affair_n nothing_o be_v treat_v of_o concern_v the_o faith_n but_o concern_v violence_n fraud_n and_o other_o crime_n in_o this_o business_n i_o say_v the_o secular_a magistrate_n have_v a_o right_a to_o pronounce_v sentence_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n but_o a_o interlocution_n only_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o the_o compendium_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o evagrius_n have_v subjoin_v at_o the_o close_a of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n in_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o tellerian_n manuscript_n at_o this_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o note_n note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o armonia_n the_o same_o fault_n occur_v in_o the_o compendium_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n which_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o ancyra_n agreeable_a to_o the_o read_n in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_n be_v of_o armenia_n armenia_n or_o make_v stranger_n to_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o divine_a â—eightâ—_n â—eightâ—_n or_o pronounce_v sentence_n sentence_n this_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v extant_a in_o the_o three_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n pag._n 192._o vales._n vales._n dioscorus_n dioscorus_n dioscorus_n dioscorus_n in_o the_o three_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n this_o place_n be_v otherwise_o read_v to_o wit_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o holy_a church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v tempt_v or_o try_v vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o judge_v or_o of_o judgement_n be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n in_o the_o tellerian_n and_o in_o the_o florentine_a manuscript_n and_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o geneva_n edition_n from_o christophorson_n book_n
m._n ss_z be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v those_o other_o five_o person_n in_o the_o four_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n pag._n 232_o the_o read_a be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o last_o mention_v as_o likewise_o that_o in_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v christ._n christ._n or_o person_n person_n or_o nomination_n nomination_n or_o delay_n delay_n or_o in_o certain_a paper_n paper_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o supplicatory_a libel_n present_v to_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n by_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o four_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n pag._n 237._o in_o this_o libel_n the_o monk_n request_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n may_v be_v convene_v which_o the_o emperor_n have_v before_o give_v order_n to_o be_v assemble_v which_o may_v consult_v the_o safety_n of_o all_o person_n and_o that_o the_o monk_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v by_o violence_n to_o subscribe_v those_o monk_n belike_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o synod_n to_o be_v ecumenical_a at_o which_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n be_v not_o present_a they_o request_v therefore_o that_o dioscorus_n may_v be_v whole_o restore_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o another_o libel_n which_o be_v recite_v afterward_o vales._n vales._n or_o he_o ought_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o synod_n synod_n or_o bring_v a_o excommunication_n upon_o leo._n leo._n as_o to_o myself_o it_o seem_v i_o have_v restore_v this_o place_n very_o happy_o for_o of_o these_o three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o this_o instant_a i_o have_v make_v one_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o judge_n desire_v etc._n etc._n but_o nicephorus_n perceive_v this_o place_n to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o add_v a_o word_n make_v it_o good_a in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n from_o this_o instant_n the_o judge_n order_v etc._n etc._n which_o emendation_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o act_n and_o contrary_a to_o evagrius_n mind_n for_o the_o secular_a judge_n who_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n never_o command_v that_o leo_n letter_n shall_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o only_o desire_v that_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v deny_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o five_o action_n pag._n 250._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agreeable_a to_o must_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o make_v answer_n that_o they_o believe_v leo_n according_a as_o christophorson_n render_v it_o but_o that_o they_o believe_v with_o leo_n or_o as_o leo_n do_v believe_v as_o langus_n and_o musculus_fw-la have_v right_o render_v it_o for_o thus_o they_o have_v acclaim_v as_o leo_n do_v so_o we_o believe_v as_o it_o occur_v in_o the_o five_o action_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o leo._n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o evagrius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o leo_n opinion_n for_o so_o the_o judge_n speak_v in_o the_o five_o action_n of_o this_o council_n pag._n 250._o further_o before_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o ought_v seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v vales._n vales._n in_o the_o five_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n it_o be_v write_v adverbial_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inconvertible_o and_o indivisible_o and_o inconfusealy_a vales._n vales._n before_o these_o some_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o greek-text_n which_o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n may_v be_v supply_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n entreat_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o holy_a euphemia_n church_n further_n the_o mistake_n of_o langus_n and_o christophorson_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o here_o who_o have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n euphemia_n the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v indeed_o assemble_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o saint_n euphemia_n but_o the_o treaty_n or_o conference_n concern_v the_o faith_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o say_a church_n according_a as_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v order_n in_o the_o allocution_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o council_n pag._n 250._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o meet_v in_o the_o oratory_n or_o choir_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d martyrium_fw-la be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o three_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v meet_v in_o the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o victorious_a martyr_n euphemia_n and_o in_o the_o other_o action_n of_o that_o council_n the_o same_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v together_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o same_o martyr_n in_o regard_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o oratory_n wherein_o some_o few_o of_o the_o bishop_n meet_v only_o to_o treat_v concern_v the_o faith_n together_o with_o anatolius_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o romish_a see_v be_v part_n of_o saint_n euphemia_n church_n it_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v what_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v saint_n euphemia_n church_n consist_v of_o three_o spacious_a edifice_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v a_o atrium_n or_o court_n the_o second_o the_o basilico_n or_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o three_o the_o altar_n build_v in_o form_n of_o a_o cuppolo_n as_o evagrius_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o oratory_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o altar_n which_o now_o a_o day_n we_o term_v the_o choir_n or_o quire_n nor_o have_v our_o evagrius_n do_v right_o in_o make_v use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o oratory_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o order_v the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v in_o the_o martyrium_fw-la but_o in_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o we_o have_v now_o say_v vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 4._o 4._o or_o to_o the_o divine_a height_n height_n or_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n order_n ordain_v or_o constitute_v constitute_v not_o a_o metropolitical_a right_n or_o privilege_n but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o metropolis_n only_o be_v give_v to_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o chalcedonensians_n wherein_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v convene_v shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o metropolis_n honour_v it_o with_o the_o name_n only_o to_o wit_n its_o proper_a dignity_n be_v preserve_v to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o nicomedian_n but_o although_o the_o emperor_n in_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o adorn_v only_o the_o city_n itself_o of_o the_o chalcedonensians_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o metropolis_n yet_o that_o privilege_n belong_v even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o chalcedonensians_n also_o from_o that_o time_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a but_o have_v no_o metropolitical_a right_n or_o privilege_n because_o the_o emperor_n by_o this_o law_n will_v have_v nothing_o diminish_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o very_a council_n have_v determine_v or_o judge_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o nicaea_n for_o whereas_o nicaea_n by_o the_o emperor_n rescript_n have_v obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolis_n the_o judge_n and_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o the_o council_n make_v answer_v that_o this_o honour_n have_v be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o city_n by_o the_o emperor_n nor_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o nicaea_n by_o this_o law_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o a_o metropolitical_a right_n or_o privilege_n but_o be_v only_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n bythinia_n so_o that_o he_o be_v account_v in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o thirteen_o action_n further_o what_o the_o metropolitical_a right_n and_o privilege_n be_v we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o ordination_n of_o provincial_n bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v without_o the_o metropolitan_n consent_n and_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n of_o call_v out_o the_o provincial_n bishop_n to_o a_o council_n of_o his_o own_o moreover_o in_o the_o
to_o be_v punish_v by_o anthemius_n the_o augustalis_n as_o liberatus_n affirm_v in_o his_o breviary_n chap._n 16._o vales._n vales._n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o person_n which_o amendment_n be_v confirm_v by_o nicephorus_n and_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n moreover_o liberatus_n in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la chap._n 16_o affirm_v that_o johannes_n the_o occonomus_fw-la or_o steward_n be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n on_o a_o far_o different_a account_n for_o he_o say_v that_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n after_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o episcopal_a chair_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o zeno_n augustus_n send_v some_o ecclesiastic_n to_o constantinople_n among_o who_o be_v johannes_n the_o occonomus_fw-la who_o may_v give_v the_o emperor_n thank_v for_o his_o own_o restitution_n they_o also_o make_v a_o request_n to_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o timotheus_n otherwise_o than_o well_o no_o other_o person_n but_o a_o catholic_n may_v be_v put_v into_o his_o see_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o alexandria_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v in_o gestis_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la acacii_n which_o thing_n zeno_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o salophaciolus_n advice_n order_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o alexandrian_a clergy_n as_o felix_n atte_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o acacius_n and_o gelasius_n in_o gestis_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la acacii_n further_o in_o the_o florentine_a manuscript_n at_o the_o margin_n here_o these_o word_n occur_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v johannes_n tabennesiota_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o johannes_n be_v term_v tabennesiota_n by_o theophanes_n also_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o tabennenses_n at_o canopus_n where_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n have_v likewise_o former_o follow_v a_o monastic_a life_n and_o discipline_n as_o theophanes_n relate_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d victor_n thunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o liberatus_n in_o his_o breviary_n term_v this_o johannes_n bare_o and_o simple_o oeconomus_fw-la but_o in_o the_o gesta_fw-la de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la acacii_n he_o be_v style_v the_o oeconomus_fw-la of_o timotheus_n catholicus_n why_o therefore_o do_v evagrius_n or_o rather_o zacharias_n out_o of_o who_o evagrius_n take_v it_o say_v here_o that_o johannes_n be_v oeconomus_fw-la of_o saint_n john_n church_n for_o he_o be_v not_o steward_n of_o this_o church_n only_o but_o he_o look_v after_o the_o revenue_n and_o money_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o liberatus_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o sixteen_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n porro_fw-la johannes_n ex_fw-la oeconomo_n amicus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la hillo_o magistro_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la reliquis_fw-la descendit_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la factusque_fw-la est_fw-la iterum_fw-la oeconomus_fw-la habens_fw-la causas_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la further_o johannes_n of_o a_o oeconomus_fw-la be_v make_v a_o friend_n to_o hillus_n the_o magister_n who_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n go_v down_o to_o alexandria_n and_o he_o be_v make_v steward_n again_o or_o the_o second_o time_n have_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o habent_fw-la cause_n omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v habens_fw-la gazas_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la have_v the_o treasure_n or_o riches_n of_o all_o the_o church_n this_o emendation_n liberatus_n follow_a word_n do_v confirm_v which_o run_v thus_o qui_fw-la mulâ—a_fw-la &_o pretiosa_fw-la xenia_fw-la direxit_fw-la hillo_o magistro_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o direct_v or_o send_a many_o and_o those_o precious_a present_n to_o hillus_n the_o magister_n etc._n etc._n or_o must_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n be_v then_o the_o great_a church_n of_o alexandria_n indeed_o heretofore_o the_o great_a church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v term_v the_o caesarea_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v at_o socrates_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n which_o have_v be_v build_v there_o by_o theodosius_n after_o the_o demolishment_n of_o the_o serapium_n may_v become_v the_o great_a church_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v remove_v thither_o concern_v this_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n rufinus_n speak_v in_o chap._n 27._o of_o his_o second_o book_n eccles._n histor._n and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o add_v concern_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o alexandria_n to_o which_o afterward_o the_o serapium_n or_o serapis_n temple_n be_v demolish_a golden_a house_n that_o i_o may_v use_v rufinus_n word_n which_o be_v aurea_fw-la tecta_fw-la be_v erect_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o this_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n perform_v the_o religious_a assemble_v as_o theophanes_n inform_v we_o concern_v dioscorus_n pag._n 139._o vales._n vales._n the_o power_n therefore_o of_o elect_v their_o bishop_n have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v remove_v the_o privilege_n of_o nominate_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o this_o place_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o be_v do_v by_o force_n and_o against_o the_o ecclesiastic_a law_n nevertheless_o the_o roman_a emperor_n not_o without_o reason_n challenge_v that_o power_n to_o themselves_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o proterius_n the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n in_o regard_n the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n by_o its_o own_o inclination_n prone_a to_o sedition_n have_v several_a time_n raise_v vehement_a disturbance_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n or_o commonalty_n commonalty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o excellent_a florentine_a m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o further_o concern_v this_o oath_n wherein_o johannes_n tabennesiota_n have_v former_o bind_v himself_o in_o the_o emperor_n presence_n that_o he_o will_v never_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o alexandrian_a see_v pope_n simplicius_n speak_v in_o his_o 17_o the_o epistle_n to_o acacius_n liberatus_n also_o atte_v the_o same_o in_o his_o breviary_n chap._n 17._o vales._n vales._n or_o unite_n rescript_n rescript_n or_o those_o of_o proterius_n party_n party_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n zeno_n unite_n edict_n which_o a_o little_a before_o evagrius_n have_v term_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o hereafter_o by_o evagrius_n because_o the_o emperor_n in_o that_o edict_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o by_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v exhort_v they_o like_o a_o priest_n to_o embrace_v unity_n but_o it_o be_v term_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o reason_n because_o by_o a_o wholesome_a dispensation_n as_o at_o the_o first_o blush_v it_o appear_v it_o invite_v all_o catholic_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n be_v suppress_v further_o this_o edict_n of_o zeno_n bear_v date_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 482_o trocondus_n and_o severinus_n be_v consul_n as_o baronius_n write_v which_o be_v evident_o confirm_v by_o victor_n tunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n liberatus_n in_o his_o breviary_n chap._n 17_o relate_v that_o pergamius_n be_v not_o praefect_n of_o egypt_n but_o dux_n or_o commander_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o acacius_n persuasit_fw-la zenoni_n etc._n etc._n acacius_n persuade_v zeno_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v to_o apollonius_n the_o augustalis_n and_o to_o pergamius_n the_o dux_n that_o they_o shall_v drive_v johannes_n out_o of_o the_o alexandrian_a see_v as_o have_v seize_v it_o contrary_n to_o his_o own_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v give_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o assistance_n to_o petrus_n mongus_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v in_o that_o see_n vales._n vales._n facundus_n hermianensis_fw-la cite_v this_o edict_n of_o zeno_n in_o his_o twelve_o book_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n for_o the_o word_n be_v these_o flavius_n zeno_n pius_n victor_n triumphator_n maximus_n always_o augustus_n to_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n then_o facundus_n find_v fault_n with_o that_o term_n orthodox_n and_o express_v his_o anger_n against_o it_o in_o many_o word_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o give_v the_o title_n of_o orthodox_n to_o a_o company_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v no_o head_n further_o this_o edict_n of_o zeno_n be_v